This list is a compilation of the published references cited in PAC 32-35, and illustrates the revised bibliographical style that was introduced with Volume 33. It was last updated 22 October 2004. In spite of the imperfections which undoubtedly persist, it may be useful to some contributors, and help to speed along the editorial and production process. Please feel free to cut and paste wherever you find it helpful.
Click here to return to instructions for contributors.
Click here to return to Papers of the Algonquian Conference.
Abler, Thomas S. 1990. Micmacs and Gypsies: Occupation of the peripatetic niche.
Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-11.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Acheson, James M. 1988. The lobster gangs of Maine. Hanover, New Hampshire:
University Press of New England.
Adams, Arthur T., ed. 1961. The explorations of Pierre Esprit Radisson: From
the original manuscript in the Bodleian Library and the British Museum.
Minneapolis: Ross & Haines.
Adelson, Naomi. 1992. “Being alive well:” Indigenous belief as opposition
among the Whapmagoostui Cree. Ph.D. thesis, McGill University.
Adney, Edwin Tappan. [n.d.]. Papers. Peabody Essex Museum, Salem, Massachusetts.
Adney, Edwin Tappan, & Howard I. Chapelle. 1964. The bark canoes and
skin boats of North America. Smithsonian Institution, United States National
Museum, Bulletin 230, Washington.
Agbo, Seth A. 1990. A study of teacher satisfaction in isolated communities
of northwestern Ontario. M.Ed thesis, Lakehead University.
Ahenakew, Alice. 2000. âh-âyîtaw isi ê-kî-kiskêyihtahkik
maskihkiy / They knew both sides of medicine: Cree tales of curing and cursing
told by Alice Ahenakew, ed. by H.C. Wolfart & Freda Ahenakew, ed. &
tr. by H.C. Wolfart & Freda Ahenakew. Publications of the Algonquian Text
Society / Collection de la Société d’édition des
textes algonquiens, Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Ahenakew, Freda. 1987. Cree language structures: A Cree approach. Winnipeg:
Pemmican Publications.
Ahenakew, Freda, & H.C. Wolfart. 1983. Productive reduplication in Plains
Cree. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 369-377. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aksu-Koç, Ayhan A., & Dan I. Slobin. 1986. A psychological account
of the development and use of evidentials in Turkish. Evidentiality: The
linguistic coding of epistemology, ed. by Wallace Chafe & Johanna Nichols,
pp. 159-167. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Alford, Dan. 1975. Linguistic speculation on the pre-history of the Cheyenne
people. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 10-29. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service
Paper 23. Ottawa.
Alford, Thomas Wildcat. 1929. The four gospels of Our Lord Jesus Christ in
Shawnee Indian language. Xenia, Ohio: W.A. Galloway.
Alford, Thomas Wildcat. 1936. Civilization, and the story of the Absentee
Shawnees. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. [reprinted 1979]
Allen, Robert S. 1992. His Majesty’s Indian allies: British policy
in the defence of Canada, 1774-1815. Toronto: Dundurn Press.
Alstrup, Kevin M. 2003. “The song – that’s the monument:”
Eskasoni Mi’kmaw tribal culture in the music-making of Rita Joe and Thomas
George Poulette. Ph.D. thesis, Brown University.
Alstrup, Kevin M. 2004. Mi’kmaq atukwaqann and aural symbolism
in the music-making of Thomas George Poulette. Papers of the 35th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 1-12. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Andersen, Chris, & Claude Denis. 2003. Urban Natives and the nation: Before
and after the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples. Canadian Review of
Sociology and Anthropology 40:373-390.
Anderson, Benedict. 1983. Imagined communities: Reflections on the origin
and spread of nationalism. New York: Verso.
Anderson, Jeffrey. 2001. The four hills of life: Northern Arapaho knowledge
and life movement. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Anderson, Jeffrey. 2003. One hundred years of Old Man Sage: An Arapaho life.
Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Anderson, Lloyd B. 1986. Evidentials, paths of change, and mental maps: Typologically
regular asymmetries. Evidentiality: The linguistic coding of epistemology,
ed. by Wallace Chafe & Johanna Nichols, pp. 261-272. Norwood, New Jersey:
Ablex.
[anonymous V]. [n.d.]. Grammaire, dictionnaire, petit et grand catéchisme.
ASSM 107, Archives du Séminaire de Saint-Sulpice, Montréal.
[anonymous]. [n.d.]. A synopsis of the history of Wikwemikong. Manuscript, Holy
Cross Mission Archives, Wikwemikong, Ontario.
Appadurai, Arjun. 1991. Global ethnoscapes: Notes and queries for a transnational
anthropology. Recapturing anthropology: Working in the present, ed. by
Richard G. Fox, pp. 191-210. Santa Fe, New Mexico: School of American Research
Press.
Arcand, Bernard, & Serge Bouchard. 1995. Du pâté chinois,
du baseball et autres lieux communs. Québec: Boréal.
Armstrong, Benjamin G. 1892. Early life among the Indians. Ashland, Wisconsin:
Press of A.W. Bowron.
Arsenault, Daniel. 1995. A unique pictograph site in the context of political
and ideological conflicts. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 1-10. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Artuso, Christian. 1998. Language change across four generations of an Algonquin
family: Some preliminary findings. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 1-17. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Asch, Michael. 1992. Errors in Delgamuukw: An anthropological perspective. Aboriginal
title in British Columbia: Delgamuukw v. The Queen, ed. by Frank Cassidy,
pp. 221-243. Lantzville, British Columbia: Oolichan Books & Institute for
Research on Public Policy.
Asch, Michael, & Ives Goddard. 1981. Synonymy (Slavey). Handbook of North
American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp. 347-348.
Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Assikinack, Francis. 1858. The Odahwah Indian language. Canadian Journal
of Industry, Science, and Art, n.s. 3:481-485.
Assikinack, Francis. 1860. Remarks on the paper headed “The Odahwah Indian
language”. Canadian Journal of Industry, Science, and Art, n.s.
5:182-186.
Attorney General for Ontario v. Bear Island Foundation. 1984. Reasons for Judgment
in the Supreme Court of Ontario between the Attorney General for the Province
of Ontario (Plaintiff) and the Bear Island Foundation and Gary Potts, William
Twain and Maurice McKenzie Jr. … (Defendants).
http://www.landclaimsdocs.com/court/html/agontvfran.htm
Atwood, Margaret. 1972. Survival: A thematic guide to Canadian literature.
Toronto: McClelland & Stewart.
Aubin, George F. 1975. The Edison insight and the Williams materials. Papers
of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 180-195. National
Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Aubin, George F. 1976. Color terms in Narragansett. Papers of the 7th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 105-114. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1977. Quelques aspects du système consonnantique du
narragansett. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 151-155. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1978. Toward the linguistic history of an Algonquian dialect:
Observations on the Wood vocabulary. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 127-137. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1979. Golden Lake Algonquin: A preliminary report. Papers
of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 121-125. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1980. Comments on Cotton’s Vocabulary. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 54-60. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1981. Remarks on Golden Lake Algonquin. Papers of the 12th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 39-46. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Aubin, George F. 1982. Ethnographic notes from Golden Lake. Papers of the
13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 47-52. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Aubin, George F. 1983. A Lord’s Prayer in Wampanoag? Actes du 14e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 239-244. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Aubin, George F. 1984. Verb paradigms in Golden Lake Algonquin. Papers of
the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 217-224. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1987. Three texts in Golden Lake Algonquin. Papers of the
18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-6. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Aubin, George F. 1988. “Girls hunting groundhogs:” A text in Golden
Lake Algonquin. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 1-5. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1989. Some verb paradigms in Golden Lake Algonquin: II. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-16.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1991. Comments on some demonstratives in Golden Lake Algonquin.
Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-10.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1992. Comments on “A pocket vocabulary of terms alphabetically
arranged, 1822”. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 1-11. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1994. A look at the Ojibwa vocabulary of Baudry des Lozières.
Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 1-12. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Aubin, George F. 1995. The French-Algonquin dictionary fragment in ASSM manuscrit
14 (Anonyme VI): A first look. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 1-14. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 1996. The French-Algonquin dictionary fragment in ASSM manuscrit
14 (Anonyme VI): Some further comments. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 11-24. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 1997. The Principes algonquins of ASSM manuscript 104 (1661).
Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
1-13. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 1998. Kinship terms in Golden Lake Algonquin. Papers of
the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 18-29. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 1999. Golden Lake Algonquin: A look at some interesting data.
Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
1-11. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 2001. The Algonquin-French manuscript ASSM 104 (1661). Actes
du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 1-16.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 2003. The Algonquin-French manuscript ASSM 104 (1661): Miscellanea.
Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 1-17.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Aubin, George F. 2004. Number terms in three Old Algonquin manuscripts. Papers
of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 13-34. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Axtell, James. 1975. The European failure to convert the Indians: An autopsy.
Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 274-290.
National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23.
Ottawa.
Axtell, James. 1980. Last rights: The acculturation of Native funerals in colonial
North America. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 96-112. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ayoungman-Clifton, Elaine. 1995. Humour in the Siksika (Blackfoot) language.
Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
15-21. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Backhouse, C., & D. McRae. 2002. Report to the Canadian Human Rights Commission
on the treatment of the Innu of Labrador by the Government of Canada. Faculty
of Law, University of Ottawa.
Baker, Mark C. 1996. The polysynthesis parameter. New York: Oxford University
Press.
Bakker, Peter. 1988. Basque Pidgin vocabulary in European-Algonquian trade contacts.
Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 7-15.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bakker, Peter. 1990. The genesis of Michif: A first hypothesis. Papers of
the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 12-35. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Bakker, Peter. 1991. The Ojibwa element in Michif. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 11- 20. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bakker, Peter. 1994. Is John Long’s Chippeway (1791) an Ojibwa Pidgin?
Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 13-31. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bakker, Peter. 1997. A language of our own: The genesis of Michif, the mixed
Cree-French language of the Canadian Métis. New York: Oxford University
Press.
Bakker, Peter, & Lynn Drapeau. 1994. Adventures with the Beothuks in 1787:
A testimony from Jean Conan’s autobiography. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 32-45. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Baraby, Anne-Marie. 1986. Flexions verbales dans le montagnais de Sheshatshiu.
Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 1-14. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Baraby, Anne-Marie. 1989. Changement linguistique dans le dialecte montagnais
de Natashquan. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 17-30. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Baraby, Anne-Marie, A. Bellefleur-Tetaut, L. Canapé, C. Gabriel, &
M.P. Mark. 1990. Iapjiw’ewemigwite’taqn. Se’sus ugs’tqamuiteg
aq maljewe’juiteg [The childhood of Jesus]. Canadian Bible Society,
Toronto.
Baraby, Anne-Marie, A. Bellefleur-Tetaut, L. Canapé, C. Gabriel, &
M.P. Mark. 2002. Incorporation of body-part medials in the contemporary Innu
(Montagnais) language. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference, ed.
by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 1-12. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Baraga, Frederic. 1850. A theoretical and practical grammar of the Otchipwe
language. Detroit: Jabez Fox.
Baraga, Frederic. 1878. A dictionary of the Otchipwe language, explained
in English. A new edition, by a missionary of the Oblates. Part I: English-Otchipwe.
Montréal: Beauchemin & Valois.
Baraga, Frederic. 1878-80. A dictionary of the Otchipwe language, explained
in English. A new [2nd] edition, by a missionary of the Oblates. Montréal:
Beauchemin & Valois. 2 vols.
Baraga, Frederic. 1880. A dictionary of the Otchipwe language, explained
in English. A new edition, by a missionary of the Oblates. Part II: Otchipwe-English.
Montréal: Beauchemin & Valois.
Barbour, Philip L. 1975. Notes on Anglo-Algonkian contacts 1605-1624. Papers
of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 112-127. National
Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Barbour, Philip L. 1976. Ocanahowan and recently discovered linguistic fragments
from Southern Virginia, c. 1650. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 2-17. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Barbour, Philip L. 1977. The antecedents of the Virginia massacre of 1622: An
aide-memoire. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 222-229. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Barbour, Philip L. 1978. Indians and Englishmen as themselves: Notes for an
inquiry into basic biases. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 188-194. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Barbour, Philip L. 1979. Variant English spellings of Virginia and Maryland
Indian place-names before 1620. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 43-59. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Barbour, Philip L. 1980. The manuscript “Instructions for a Voyage to
New England” (1608-1610?). Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 135-142. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Barbour, Philip L. 1981. The feasibility of establishing key-spellings for Indian
place-names in the index to the complete works of Captain John Smith. Papers
of the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 21-30. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Bar-El, Leora. 1998. Intonational pauses in Plains Cree. Papers of the 29th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 30-42. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Barnouw, Victor, ed. 1977. Wisconsin Chippewa myths and tales and their relation
to Chippewa life: Based on folktales collected by Victor Barnouw, Joseph B.
Casagrande, Ernestine Friedl, and Robert E. Ritzenthaler. Madison: University
of Wisconsin Press.
Barrow, John, ed. 1852. The geography of Hudson’s Bay, being the remarks
of Captain W. Coats, in many voyages to that locality, between the years 1727
and 1751. London.
Bartlett, William S. 1853. The frontier missionary: A memoir of the life
of the Rev. Jacob Bailey, A.M., missionary at Pownalborough, Maine; Cornwallis
and Annapolis, N.S. with illustrations, notes, and an appendix, with a preface
by Right Rev. George Burgess, D.D. Boston: Ide & Dutton.
Barton, Benjamin Smith. 1797. New views of the origin of the tribes and nations
of America. Philadelphia.
Battiste, Marie. 1994. People of the dawn: The Keepers of the Eastern Door.
Mi’kmaq Resource Centre Report 212. University College of Cape Breton.
Battiste, Marie, ed. 2000. Reclaiming indigenous voice and vision. Vancouver:
University of British Columbia Press.
Bauer, Brigitte. 2000. Archaic syntax in Indo-European: The spread of transitivity
in Latin and French. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Baxter, James P., ed. 1869-1916. Documentary history of the State of Maine,
containing the Baxter Manuscripts. Portland: Maine Historical Society. 24
vols.
Bayer, Josef. 1996. Directionality and logical form: On the scope of focusing
particles and wh-in-situ. Dordrecht: Kluwer.
Bédard, Rachel, Alan Ford, & Marie Andrée Hammond. 1980. Les
rapports morphologiques entre les verbes TI, TA et AI en montagnais. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 274-282. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Béland, Jean-Pierre. 1978. Atikamekw morphology and lexicon. Ph.D. thesis,
University of California, Berkeley.
Bélanger, Michel, & Jean Campeau. 1991. Rapport de la Commission
sur l’avenir politique et constitutionnel du Québec. Québec.
Belanger, Yale. 2001. “The region teemed with abundance:” Interlake
Saulteaux concepts of territory and sovereignty. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 17-34. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Bennett, Jo Anne, & John W. Berry. 1989. The meaning and value of the syllabic
script for Native people. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 31-42. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bennett, Jo Anne, & John W. Berry. 1990. Notions of competence in people
of Northern Ontario. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 36-50. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bennett, Jo Anne, & John W. Berry. 1992. Changing concepts of self in Northern
Ontario communities and some implications for the future. Papers of the 23rd
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 12-21. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Benveniste, Émile. 1971. Problems in general linguistics, tr.
by Mary Elizabeth Meek. Coral Gables: University of Miami Press.
Berbaum, Sylvie. 1997. Activité onirique et forme musicale dans la culture
ojibwa. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 14-22. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Berinstein, Ava. 1979. A cross-linguistic study on the perception and production
of stress. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 47:1-59.
Berkes, Fikret. 1986. Chisasibi Cree hunters and missionaries: Humour as evidence
of tension. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 15-26. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bernhardt, Barbara Handford, & Joseph Paul Stemberger. 1998. Handbook
of phonological development. San Diego: Academic Press.
Bhat, D.N.S. 1999. The prominence of tense, aspect and mood. Amsterdam:
John Benjamins.
Bierhorst, John. 1976. The Red Swan: Myths and tales of the American Indians.
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux.
Bierhorst, John. 1985. The mythology of North America. New York: William
Morrow.
Bishop, Charles A. 1970. The emergence of hunting territories among the Northern
Ojibwa. Ethnology 9:1-15.
Bishop, Charles A. 1972. Demography, ecology and trade among the Northern Ojibwa
and Swampy Cree. Western Canadian Journal of Anthropology 3:58-71.
Bishop, Charles A. 1974. The Northern Ojibwa and the fur trade: An historical
and ecological study. Toronto: Holt, Rinehart & Winston of Canada.
Bishop, Charles A. 1975. The origin of the speakers of the Severn dialect. Papers
of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 196-208. National
Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Bishop, Charles A. 1975. Ojibwa, Cree and the Hudson’s Bay Company in
Northern Ontario: Culture and conflict in the eighteenth century. Western
Canada past and present, ed. by Anthony W. Rasporich, pp. 150-162, 217-219.
Calgary: McClelland & Stewart West.
Bishop, Charles A. 1976. The emergence of the Northern Ojibwa: Social and economic
consequences. American Ethnologist 3:39-54.
Bishop, Charles A. 1976. The Henley House massacres. The Beaver 307.3:36-41.
Bishop, Charles A. 1981. Territorial groups before 1821: Cree and Ojibwa. Handbook
of North American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp.
158-160. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Bishop, Charles A. 1982. The Indian inhabitants of northern Ontario at the time
of contact: Socio-territorial considerations. Approaches to Algonquian archaeology:
Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual Conference, ed. by Margaret G. Hanna
& Brian Kooyman, pp. 253-273. Calgary: Archaeology Association of the University
of Calgary.
Bishop, Charles A. 1983. The Bear Island (Temagami) land claims case. Paper
read at the 11th International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological
Sciences, Quebec.
Bishop, Charles A. 1984. The first century: Adaptive changes among the Western
James Bay Cree between the early seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries.
The subarctic fur trade: Native social and economic adaptations, ed.
by Shepard Krech, III, pp. 21-53. Vancouver: University of British Columbia
Press.
Bishop, Charles A. 1986. Territoriality among Northeastern Algonquians. Anthropologica
18.1/2:37-63.
Bishop, Charles A. 1989. The question of Ojibwa clans. Actes du 20e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 43-61. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bishop, Charles A. 1994. Northern Algonquians, 1550-1760; Northern Algonquians,
1760-1821. Aboriginal Ontario: Historical perspectives on the First Nations,
ed. by Edward S. Rogers & Donald B. Smith, pp. 275-288, 289-306. Toronto:
Dundurn Press.
Bishop, Charles A. 1998. The politics of property among Northern Algonquians.
Property in economic context, ed. by Robert C. Hunt & Antonio Gilman,
pp. 247-267. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America.
Bishop, Charles A. 2002. Northern Ojibwa emergence: The migration. Papers
of the 33rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 13-109. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Bishop, Charles A., & Shepard Krech, III. 1980. Matriorganization: The basis
of aboriginal subarctic social organization. Arctic Anthropology 17:34-45.
Bishop, Charles A., & Arthur J. Ray. 1976. Ethnohistoric research in the
Central Subarctic: Some conceptual and methodological problems. Western Canadian
Journal of Anthropology 4.1:116-144.
Bishop, Charles A., & M. Estellie Smith. 1975. Early historic populations
in northwestern Ontario: Archaeological and ethnohistorical interpretations.
American Antiquity 40:54-63.
Black, M. Jean. 1989. Nineteenth-century Algonquin culture change. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 62-69.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Black Rogers, Mary. 1982. Algonquian gender revisited: Animate nouns and Ojibwa
‘power’ – an impasse? Papers in Linguistics 15.1:59-76.
Black Rogers, Mary. 1990. Fosterage and field data: The Round Lake study 1989.
Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 51-71.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Black Rogers, Mary. 1993. A tale of two ethnicities: Identity and ethnicity
at Lake of Two Mountains, 1721-1850. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-7. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Black Rogers, Mary, & Edward S. Rogers. 1980. Adoption of patrilineal surname
system by bilateral Northern Ojibwa: Mapping the learning of an alien system.
Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 198-230.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Black Rogers, Mary, & Edward S. Rogers. 1983. The Cranes and their neighbours,
1770-1970. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 91-124. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Blackbird, Andrew Jackson. 1887. History of the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians
of Michigan: A grammar of their language, and personal and family history of
the author. Ypsilanti: Ypsilantian Job Printing House.
Blackmore, William. 1869. The North American Indians: A sketch of some of the
hostile tribes, together with a brief account of General Sheridan’s campaign
of 1868 against the Sioux, Cheyenne, Arapahoe, Kiowa and Comanche Indians. Journal
of the Ethnological Society of London, n.s. 1:287-320.
Blain, Eleanor M. 1987. Speech of the Lower Red River Settlement. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 7-16. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Blain, Eleanor M. 1992. A prosodic look at Ojibwa reduplication. Papers of
the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 22-44. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Blain, Eleanor M. 1995. Emphatic wiya in Plains Cree. Papers of the
26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 22-34. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Blain, Eleanor M. 1996. A moraic analysis of syllables in Ojibwe. Nikotwâsik
iskwâhtêm, pâskihtêpayih! Studies in honour of H.C.
Wolfart, ed. by John D. Nichols & Arden C. Ogg, pp. 35-59. Algonquian
and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoir 13. Winnipeg.
Blain, Eleanor M. 1998. The role of hierarchies and alignment in direct/inverse.
Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
53-56. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Blain, Eleanor M. 1999. Nêhiyawêwin nominal clauses. Papers of
the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 12-27. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Blain, Eleanor M., & Rose-Marie Déchaine. 2002. Evidential marking
across the Cree dialect continuum. Paper read at the 7th Workshop on the Structure
and Constituency of the Languages of the Americas, University of Alberta.
Blair, Emma Helen. 1911-12. The Indian tribes of the upper Mississippi valley
and region of the Great Lakes. Cleveland. 2 vols.
Blick, Jeffrey P. 2000. The archaeology and ethnohistory of the dog in Virginia
Algonquian culture as seen from Weyanoke Old Town. Papers of the 31st Algonquian
Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 1-17. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1920-40. [Notes on the Menominee language]. Manuscript,
National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1920-1949. Leonard Bloomfield Papers. National Anthropological
Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1928. Menomini texts. Publications of the American
Ethnological Society 12, New York.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1930. Sacred stories of the Sweet Grass Cree. National
Museum of Canada Bulletin 60, Ottawa.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1946. Algonquian. Linguistic structures of Native America,
ed. by Harry Hoijer et al., pp. 85-129. Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology
6. New York.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1958. Eastern Ojibwa: Grammatical sketch, texts and
word list, ed. by Charles F. Hockett. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan
Press.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1962. The Menomini language, ed. by Charles F. Hockett.
New Haven: Yale University Press.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1975. Menomini lexicon, ed. by Charles F. Hockett.
Milwaukee Public Museum Publications in Anthropology and History 3.
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1984. Cree-English lexicon. New Haven, Connecticut:
Human Relations Area Files. 2 vols.
Bloomfield, Leonard, & John D. Nichols. 1988. Birch Island texts (Gregor
McGregor with C.F. Voegelin). An Ojibwe text anthology, ed. by John D.
Nichols, pp. 107-194. Studies in the Interpretation of Canadian Native Languages
and Cultures, 2. Centre for Research and Teaching of Canadian Native Languages,
University of Western Ontario, London.
Blythe, Jennifer M., et al. 1985. “I was never idle:” Women and
work in Moosonee and Moose Factory. TASO Report 21. McMaster University, Hamilton,
Ontario.
Bock, Philip. 1978. Micmac. Handbook of North American Indians, ed. by
Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 109-122. Washington: Smithsonian
Institution.
Boeder, Winfried. 1979. Ergative syntax and morphology in language change: The
South-Caucasian languages. Ergativity: Towards a theory of grammatical relations,
ed. by Frans Plank, pp. 435-480. London: Academic Press.
Boling, Jerry. 1981. Selected problems in Shawnee syntax. Ph.D. thesis, Indiana
University.
Bourque, Gilles, & Jules Duchastel. 2001. L’union conféderale
n’est pas une réforme du fédéralisme. Le Devoir,
29 May 2001. Montréal.
Bragdon, Kathleen J. 1979. Probate records as a source for Algonquian ethnohistory.
Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 136-141.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bragdon, Kathleen J. 1981. Linguistic acculturation in Massachusett: 1663-1771.
Papers of the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 121-132.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Bragdon, Kathleen J. 1986. Native economy on eighteenth century Martha’s
Vineyard and Nantucket. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 27-42. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Brandão, J.A., & William A. Starna. 1996. The treaties of 1701: A
triumph of Iroquois diplomacy. Ethnohistory 43:209-244.
Branigan, Phil, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1999. A double-object constraint
in Innu-aimun. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 28-33. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Branigan, Phil, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 2001. How much syntax can you fit
in a word: The grammar of Innu-aimun verbal agreement. Proceedings of WSCLA
5: The Workshop on Structure and Constituency in Languages of the Americas,
ed. by S. Gessner, S. Oh & K. Shiobara, pp. 37-52. UBC Working Papers in
Linguistics 5. Vancouver.
Branigan, Phil, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 2002. Word order variation at the
left periphery in Innu-aimûn. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 110-119. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Brasser, Ted J. 1976. “Bo’jou, Neejee!” Profiles of Canadian
Indian art. Ottawa: National Museum of Man.
Brasser, Ted J. 1990. Firebags of the fur trade. Eye of the angel: Selections
from the Derby Collection, ed. by David Wooley, pp. 35-39. Northampton,
Massachusetts: White Star Press.
Bright, William. 1957. The Karok language. University of California Publications
in Linguistics 13, Berkeley.
Bright, William. 1984. A Karok myth in ‘measured verse:’ The translation
of a performance. American Indian linguistics and literature, by William
Bright, pp. 91-100. The Hague: Mouton.
Brightman, Robert. 1993. Grateful prey: Rock Cree human-animal relationships.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Brittain, Julie. 1996. Two negative morphemes in Sheshâtshît Montagnais
(innu-aimun): apû and ekâ. Papers of the 27th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 25-36. Winnipeg: University of
Manitoba.
Brittain, Julie. 1997. A metrical analysis of primary stress placement in southern
East Cree. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H.
Pentland, pp. 23-33. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Brittain, Julie. 1999. A reanalysis of transitive animate theme signs as object
agreement: Evidence from Western Naskapi. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 34-46. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Brittain, Julie. 2001. The morphosyntax of the Algonquian conjunct verb:
A minimalist approach. New York: Garland.
Brody, Hugh. 1981. Maps and dreams: Indians and the British Columbia frontier.
Vancouver: Douglas & McIntyre.
Brody, Hugh. 2000. The other side of Eden: Hunters, farmers and the shaping
of the world. Vancouver: Douglas & McIntyre.
Broselow, Ellen, Su-I Chen, & Marie Huffman. 1997. Syllable weight: Convergence
of phonetics and phonology. Phonology 14:47-82.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1975. Fur traders, racial categories, and kinship networks.
Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 209-222.
National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23.
Ottawa.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1977. James Settee and his Cree tradition: An Indian camp
at the mouth of Nelson River Hudsons Bay. Actes du 8e Congrès des
Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 36-49. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1980. Strangers in blood: Fur trade company families
in Indian country. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1982. The track to heaven: The Hudson Bay Cree religious
movement of 1842-1843. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 53-63. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1983. Charles Thomas Isham. Dictionary of Canadian biography
5:450-451.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1985. Central Manitoba Salteaux [sic] in the 19th century.
Papers of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-8.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1986. Northern Algonquians from Lake Superior and Hudson
Bay to Manitoba in the historic period. Native peoples: The Canadian experience,
ed. by R. Bruce Morrison & C. Roderick Wilson, pp. 208-236. Toronto: McClelland
& Stewart.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 1987. A.I. Hallowell and William Berens revisited. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 17-27. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Brown, Jennifer S.H. 2001. Partial truths: A closer look at fur trade marriages.
From Rupert’s Land to Canada: Essays in honour of John E. Foster,
ed. by Theodore Binnema, Gerhard J. Ens & R.C. Macleod, pp. 59-80. Edmonton:
University of Alberta Press.
Brown, Jennifer S.H., & Robert Brightman. 1988. “The orders of
the dreamed:” George Nelson on Cree and Northern Ojibwa religion and myth,
1823. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Brown, [Mrs.] W. Wallace. 1892. ‘Chief-making’ among the Passamaquoddy
Indians. Journal of American Folk-Lore 5:57-59.
Bruening, Benjamin. 2001. Constraints on dependencies in Passamaquoddy. Actes
du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 35-60.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Bruening, Benjamin. 2001. Syntax at the edge: Cross-clausal phenomena and the
syntax of Passamaquoddy. Ph.D. thesis, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Bryant, Hubbard Winslow. 1890. Rev. Eugene Vetromile: A brief sketch of his
life and philologic labors. Collections and Proceedings of the Maine Historical
Society, 2d series 1:309-312. [Read before the MHS 21 December 1883]
Bryce, Robert. 1998. Bible translation in Algonquian languages. Papers of
the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 57-61. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Buchanan, Roberta, ed. [forthcoming]. It is all so grand and beautiful: The
Labrador diaries of Mina Benson Hubbard and George Elson Roberta Buchanan, with
a biography of Mina Benson Hubbard by Anne Hart, and new maps, scientific results
and canoeing analysis by Bryan Green. Kingston & Montreal: McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
Buffalo, Paul Peter. 1971. When everybody called me Gah-bay-bi-nayss: “Forever-Flying-Bird.”
An ethnographic biography of Paul Peter Buffalo, ed. by Tim Roufs.
http://www.d.umn.edu/cla/faculty/troufs/Buffalo/pbwww.html
Bull, John. 1977. The Audubon Society field guide to North American birds:
Eastern region, ed. by John Farrand, Jr. New York: Knopf.
Bunyan, Ian, Jenni Calder, Dale Idiens, & Bryce Wilson. 1993. No ordinary
journey: John Rae, arctic explorer 1813-1893. Edinburgh: National Museums
of Scotland.
Büring, Daniel, & Katharina Hartmann. 2001. The syntax and semantics
of focus-sensitive particles in German. Natural Language and Linguistic Theory
19:229-281.
Burke, Adrian L. 2001. Témiscouata: Traditional Maliseet territory and
connections between the St Lawrence Valley and the St. John River Valley. Actes
du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 61-73.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Burleson, Richard. 1987. Opposition of musical order in a Cree round-dance song.
Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 29-38.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Burleson, Richard. 2004. The time-pitch axis in traditional music of the First
Nations. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 35-44. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1976. Algonquian languages in Indian education. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 436-449. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1980. Writing in recently alphabetized languages. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 159-165. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1981. Language shift in Northern Ontario. Papers of the
12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 114-120. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1982. On the success of school programmes involving a Native
language. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 251-259. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1983. Towards a national policy for language in Native education.
Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 3-11. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1984. Orthography characteristics for real readers. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-14. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1985. Promoting Native writing systems in Canada. Toronto:
OISE Press.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1986. Speakers of Canadian Aboriginal languages: Perspectives
from the 1981 census. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 43-63. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1987. English language curriculum development for Algonquian-speaking
children. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 39-48. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 1993. Aboriginal teaching personnel: Contradictions and dilemmas.
Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 8-16.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Burnaby, Barbara. 2004. The linguistic situation of the Innu in Labrador in
light of Fishman’s model. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 45-60. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Burnaby, Barbara, & R. Beaujot. 1986. The use of Aboriginal languages
in Canada: An analysis of 1981 Census data. Ottawa: Department of the Secretary
of State.
Burnaby, Barbara, Marguerite MacKenzie, & Luci Bobbish Salt. 1998. Factors
in Aboriginal mother tongue education: The Cree School Board case. Papers
of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 62-73.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Burnham, Dorothy K. 1992. To please the caribou: Painted caribou-skin coats
worn by the Naskapi, Montagnais, and Cree hunters of the Quebec-Labrador peninsula.
Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum.
Burns, Elizabeth. 1997. Nested hexagons: Central place theory. Ten geographic
ideas that changed the world, ed. by Susan Hanson, pp. 163-181. New Brunswick,
New Jersey: Rutgers University Press.
Burpee, Lawrence J., ed. 1927. Journals and letters of Pierre Gaultier de
Varennes de la Vérendrye and his sons. Champlain Society Publications
16. Toronto.
Burton, Frederick R. 1909 American primitive music, with especial attention
to the songs of the Ojibways. New York: Moffat, Yard.
Buszard-Welcher, Laura. 1997. Language use and language loss in the Potawatomi
community: A report on the Potawatomi Language Institute. Papers of the 28th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 34-43. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Bybee, Joan, & Suzanne Fleischman, eds. 1995. Modality in grammar and
discourse. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Bybee, Joan, Revere Perkins, & William Pagliuca. 1994. The evolution
of grammar: Tense, aspect, and modality in the languages of the world. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Cadieux, Lorenzo, ed. 2001. Letters from the New Canada Mission, 1843-1852,
Part 1: Letters 1 to 44, Part 2: Letters 45-93, tr. by William Lonc &
George Topp. Early Jesuit Missions in Canada 6. [originally published as
Lettres des Nouvelles Missions du Canada, 1843-1852, Montréal: Éditions
Bellarmin / Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, 1973].
Cadieux, Lorenzo, & Robert Toupin. 1982. Les robes noires à l’Ile
du Manitou: 1853-1870. Documents historiques, no. 75. Société
Historique du Nouvel-Ontario, Sudbury.
Caldwell, Alan, & Monica Macaulay. 2000. The current status of the Menominee
language. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols,
pp. 18-29. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Calliou, Sharilyn. 2001. Introduction: Situating the puppet masters. Aboriginal
education in Canada: A study in decolonization, ed. by K.P. Binda &
Sharilyn Calliou, pp. 1-8. Mississauga: Canadian Educators’ Press.
Calloway, Colin G. 1987. Crown and calumet: British Indian relations 1783-1815.
Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.
Calloway, Colin G. 1989. Simon Girty: Interpreter and intermediary. Being
and becoming Indian: Biographical studies of North American frontiers, ed.
by James A. Clifton, pp. 38-58. Chicago: The Dorsey Press.
Calloway, Colin G., ed. 1991. Dawnland encounters: Indians and Europeans
in northern New England. Hanover, New Hampshire: University Press of New
England.
Cameron, James D. 1836. Ojibwa hymns; in roman character. 24 hymns. [n.p.]:
McIntyre.
Cameron, James D. 1838/1839. Translated Ojibwa New Testament: Mark and Luke.
[n.p.]: McIntyre.
Cameron, James D. 1839. Ojibwa spelling book; in roman character. [n.p.]:
McIntyre.
Campana, Mark. 1989. Algonquian and the absolutive case hypothesis. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 70-78.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Campana, Mark. 1994. Possessor-licensing in Passamaquoddy. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 46-58. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Campbell, Lyle. 1997. American Indian languages: The historical linguistics
of Native America. New York: Oxford University Press.
Campeau, Lucien. 1966. Druillettes. Dictionary of Canadian biography
1:281-282.
Campeau, Lucien. 1966. Membertou. Dictionary of Canadian biography 1:500-501.
Canada. 1871. Census of Canada. Vol. iv, Ottawa: National Archives of
Canada.
Canada. 1891. Indian treaties and surrenders from 1680 to 1890. Ottawa:
Queen’s Printer. 2 vols.
Canada. 1996. Report of the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples. Ottawa:
The Commission. [5 vols. in 6]
Canada. [n.d.]. Labrador Inuit Land Claims Agreement-in-principle (AIP) in
brief. Ottawa: Indian and Northern Affairs Canada.
Carver, Jonathan. 1781. Travels through the interior parts of North America,
in the years 1766, 1767, and 1768. 3rd edition. London.
Carver, Jonathan. 1976. The journals of Jonathan Carver and related documents,
1766-1770, ed. by John Parker. St. Paul: Minnesota Historical Society Press.
Casagrande, Joseph B. 1955. John Mink, Ojibwa informant. Wisconsin Archeologist
n.s. 36:106-128.
Casgrain, Henri-Raymond. 1897. Les Sulpiciens et les Prêtres des Missions-Etrangères
en Acadie (1676-1762). Québec.
Chafe, Wallace, & Johanna Nichols, eds. 1986. Evidentiality: The linguistic
coding of epistemology. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Chamberlain, Alexander Francis. 1892. The language of the Mississaga Indians
of Skûgog: A contribution to the linguistics of the Algonkian tribes of
Canada. Philadelphia: MacCalla.
Chamberlain, Montague. 1904. Indians in New Brunswick in Champlain’s time.
Acadiensis 4:180-295.
Chapdelaine, Claude. 1983. La culture préhistorique “Pointe Péninsule:”
Algonquienne ou iroquoienne? Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 159-167. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Chapdelaine, Claude, & Greg Kennedy. 1990. The identity of the prehistoric
occupants of the Temiscouata area. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 72-83. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Chappell, Edward. 1817. Narrative of a voyage to Hudson’s Bay in His
Majesty’s Ship Rosamond … London: J. Mawman.
Charland, Thomas-M. 1979. Joseph-Louis Gill. Dictionary of Canadian biography
4:293-294.
Cheng, Lisa L.-S. 1997. On the typology of wh-questions. New York: Garland.
Chomsky, Noam. 1995. The minimalist program. Cambridge, Massachusetts:
MIT Press.
Churchill, S. 1986. The education of cultural and linguistic minorities in
OECD countries. Clevedon (Avon): Multilingual Matters.
Chute, Janet Elizabeth. 1992. Ceremony, social revitalization and change: Micmac
leadership and the annual festival of St Anne. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 45-61. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Chute, Janet Elizabeth. 1993. The concept of “tribe” as a useful
tool for examining Micmac organization and leadership. Papers of the 24th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 17-31. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Chute, Janet Elizabeth. 1995. Pursuing the Great Spirit’s power: Ojibwa
ways of revitalizing the failing world system. Papers of the 26th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 35-51. Winnipeg: University of
Manitoba.
Chute, Janet Elizabeth. 1997. Preservation of ethnic diversity at Garden River:
A key to Ojibwa strength. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by David H. Pentland, pp. 44-70. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Chute, Janet Elizabeth. 1998a. Ojibwa leadership during the fur trade era at
Sault Ste. Marie. New faces of the fur trade: Selected papers of the Seventh
North American Fur Trade Conference, Halifax, Nova Scotia, 1995, ed. by
Jo-Anne Fiske, Susan Sleeper-Smith & William Wicken, pp. 153-172. East Lansing:
Michigan State University Press.
Chute, Janet Elizabeth. 1998b. The legacy of Shingwaukonse: A century of
Native leadership. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Cinque, Guglielmo. 1999. Adverbs and functional heads: A cross-linguistic
perspective. New York: Oxford University Press.
Clarke, Sandra. 1982. North-West River (Sheshâtshît) Montagnais:
A grammatical sketch. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology
Service Paper 80, Ottawa.
Clarke, Sandra, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1980. Indian teacher training programs:
An overview and evaluation. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 19-32. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Clarke, Sandra, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1982. Emerging rules in North West
River (Shesha:tshi:t) Montagnais. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 219-235. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Clarke, Sandra, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1984. Language change in Sheshatsiu
Montagnais. Papers of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 225-240. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Clarke, Sandra, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1986. Social correlates of linguistic
variation in Sheshatshiu Montagnais. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 65-80. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Clarke, Sandra, Marguerite Mackenzie, & Deborah James. 1993. Preverb usage
in Cree/Montagnais/Naskapi. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 32-45. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cleland, Charles E. 2001. The place of the pike (Gnoozhekaaning): A history
of the Bay Mills Indian Community. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Clermont, Norman. 1977. La transformation historique des systèmes économiques
algonquiens. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 182-187. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Clifford, James. 1988. The predicament of culture: Twentieth-century ethnography,
literature and art. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press.
Clifford, James, & George Marcus. 1986. Writing culture: The poetics
and politics of ethnography. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Clifton, James A. 1975. A place of refuge for all time: Migration of the
American Potawatomi into Upper Canada, 1830 to 1850. National Museum of
Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 26, Ottawa.
Clifton, James A. 1975. Potowatomi [sic] leadership roles: On Okama and
other influential personages. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 42-99. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian
Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Clifton, James A. 1977. The prairie people: Continuity and change in Potawatomi
Indian culture 1665-1965. Lawrence: Regents Press of Kansas.
Clifton, James A. 1989. Alternate identities and cultural frontiers. Being
and becoming Indian: Biographical studies of North American frontiers, ed.
by James A. Clifton, pp. 1-37. Chicago: The Dorsey Press.
Coates, Ken S. 2000. The Marshall decision and Native rights. Montreal
& Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press.
Cohen, Ruth-Ellen. 1998. Penobscot honor new tribal leaders Sockalexis ceremony
draws hundreds. Bangor Daily News, 9 November 1998, p. A4. Bangor, Maine.
Collins, Chris, & Phil Branigan. 1997. Quotative inversion. Natural Language
and Linguistic Theory 15:1-41.
Collins, Timothy. 1999. Attracting and retaining teachers in rural areas. ERIC
Digest ED438152.
Comaroff, Jean. 1985. Body of power, spirit of resistance: The culture and
history of a South African people. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Common, R.W. 1990. Toward a more equitable post-secondary educational system
for Natives in Canada. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 84-99. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Comrie, Bernard. 1976. Aspect: An introduction to the study of verbal aspect
and related problems. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Comrie, Bernard. 1985. Tense. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Conathan, Lisa. 2002. Pragmatic convergence: Person hierarchies in Northern
California. Proceedings of the Seventh Workshop on Structure and Constituency
in the Languages of the Americas, ed. by L. Bar-El, L. Watt & I. Wilson,
pp. 15-27. UBC Working Papers in Linguistics. Vancouver.
Conathan, Lisa, & Esther J. Wood. 2003. Repetitive reduplication in Yurok
and Karuk: Semantic effects of contact. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 19-33. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Cook, Clare. 2003. A semantic classification of Menominee preverbs. Papers
of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 35-56. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Cook, Eung-Do. 1991. Lexical derivation and stress in Cree. Papers of the
22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 21-29. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Cooley, Thomas M. 1881. The judicial functions of surveyors. Paper read at the
second meeting of the Michigan Association of Surveyors and Engineers at Lansing,
Michigan, and reprinted in the Journal of the Michigan Association of Surveyors
and Civil Engineers. [Reprint in The Ontario Land Surveyor 39.3:33-38,
1996].
Coolidge, Austin J., & J.B. Mansfield. 1864. A history and description
of New England, general and local. Boston: A.J. Coolidge.
Cooper, Clara, ed. 1979. Hard times: Stories by elders from Mistassini.
Mistassini: Cree Publications.
Cooter, David. 1989. L’Apparat françois-montagnais du Père
Laure. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 79-85. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Corbiere, Alan. 2003. Exploring historical literacy in Manitoulin Island Ojibwe.
Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 57-80.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Corbiere, Mary Ann. 1997. Gaawii wi kidwin miiksesnoo: Semantic rules
for the selection of some Ojibwe adverbs. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 71-84. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Costa, David J. 1991. Approaching the sources on Miami-Illinois. Papers of
the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 30-47. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Costa, David J. 1992. Miami-Illinois animal names. Algonquian and Iroquoian
Linguistics 17:19-44.
Costa, David J. 1993. The Mission Press Wea Primer of 1837. Papers of the
24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 46-63. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Costa, David J. 1994. The Miami-Illinois language. Ph.D. thesis, University
of California, Berkeley.
Costa, David J. 1996. Reconstructing initial change in Algonquian. Anthropological
Linguistics 38:39-72.
Costa, David J. 2000. Miami-Illinois tribe names. Papers of the 31st Algonquian
Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 30-53. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Costa, David J. 2001. Shawnee noun plurals. Anthropological Linguistics
43:255-287.
Costa, David J. 2002. Historical topics in Shawnee inflection. Essays in
Algonquian, Catawban and Siouan linguistics in memory of Frank T. Siebert, Jr.,
ed. by Blair A. Rudes & David J. Costa, pp. 1-13. Algonquian and Iroquoian
Linguistics Memoir 16. Winnipeg.
Costa, David J. 2002. Preverb usage in Shawnee narratives. Papers of the
33rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 120-161. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Cote, Margaret R., Solomon Ratt, & Terry J. Klokeid. 1987. Conditional sentences
in Cree and Saulteaux. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 49-57. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cotgrave, Randle. 1611. A dictionarie of the French and English tongues.
London: Printed by A. Islip. [facsimile reprint, Columbia: University of South
Carolina Press, 1968]
Cowan, William. 1976. The generation gap in Montagnais dialectology. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 323-338. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1977. *xk/<theta>k proto-algonquien dans
le montagnais du 17e siècle. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 143-150. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1979. Pierres tombales indiennes à Moisie. Papers
of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 3-9. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1982. General Treat’s vocabulary of Narragansett. Papers
of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 11-21. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1983. Marginalia Algonquiana. Actes du 14e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 321-329. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Cowan, William. 1984. The Indian from Olympus. Papers of the 15th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 125-134. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1987. Ojibwa vocabulary in Longfellow’s Hiawatha.
Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 59-67.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1991. Philological spadework in the Jesuit Relations: A letter
in Algonquin. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 48-57. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1992. Cree vocabulary in the works of James Oliver Curwood.
Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 63-78.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cowan, William. 1998. Delaware vocabulary in the works of Conrad Richter. Papers
of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 74-89.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Cowan, William. 2001. Passing through time. Historiographia Linguistica
28:229-248.
Cowell, Andrew, & Alonzo Moss, Sr. 2002. The conjunct order in Arapaho:
Forms and functions. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by
H.C. Wolfart, vol. 33, pp. 162-180. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Cowell, Andrew, & Alonzo Moss, Sr. 2002. A reconstructed conjunct order
participle in Arapaho. International Journal of American Linguistics
68:341-365.
Cowell, Andrew, & Alonzo Moss, Sr. 2003. Arapaho place names in Colorado:
Form and function, language and culture. Anthropological Linguistics
45.4:349-389.
Cowell, Andrew, & Alonzo Moss, Sr. 2004. The linguistic structure of Arapaho
personal names. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C.
Wolfart, pp. 61-74. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Cox, Philip. 1903. Life of Moses Henry Perley, writer and scientist. Proceedings
of Miramichi Natural History Association 4:33-40.
Craik, Brian. 1975. Fur trapping and food sharing in Fort George, Québec.
Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 223-236.
National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23.
Ottawa.
Craik, Brian. 1979. We are divided by the light: Experience and belief in a
Cree society. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 66-78. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Craik, Brian. 1982. The animate in Cree language and ideology. Papers of
the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 29-35. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Cruikshank, Julie. 1990. Life lived like a story: Life stories of three Yukon
Native elders. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Cruikshank, Julie. 1992. Invention of anthropology in British Columbia’s
Supreme Court: Oral tradition as evidence in ‘Delgamuukw v. B.C.’.
B.C. Studies 95:25-42.
Cude, Daniel G. 2001. Identifying the Ojibway of Northern Lake Superior and
the Boundary Water Region, 1650-1750. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 74-99. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Culhane, Dara. 1992. Adding insult to injury: Her Majesty’s loyal anthropologist.
B.C. Studies 95:66-92.
Culhane, Dara. 1998. The pleasure of the Crown: Anthropology, law and first
nations. Burnaby, British Columbia: Talonbooks.
Cummins, Bryan. 1990. Attawapiskat Cree land use and state intervention. Papers
of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 100-113. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Cummins, Bryan. 1992. Trapper-trader: An analysis of the structure of relations.
Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 79-90.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cuoq, Jean-André. 1892. Grammaire de la langue algonquine. Transactions
of the Royal Society of Canada for 1891, 9.1:85-114.
Cuoq, Jean-André. 1893. Grammaire de la langue algonquine. Transactions
of the Royal Society of Canada for 1892, 10.1:41-119.
Curtis, Natalie. 1907. The Indian’s book. New York: Harper &
Brothers.
Cusic, David Dowell. 1981. Verbal plurality and aspect. Ph.D. thesis, Stanford
University.
Custer, Milo. 1916. Kickapoo vocabulary: A Kickapoo vocabulary; compiled by
Milo Custer, on the Kickapoo Reservation, Brown County, Kansas, 1906, from information
furnished by Bertha Weeweenas, Minnie Wawawsuk, John Masquequa, and others.
Copied at Bloomington, Illinois, 21 July 1916. Typescript, McLean County Historical
Society, Bloomington, Illinois. [Another copy is in the Beinecke Rare Book and
Library, Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut]
Cyr, Danielle. 1991. Algonquin orders as aspectual markers: Some typological
evidence and pragmatic considerations. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 58-88. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Cyr, Danielle. 1993. Demonstratives and definite articles in Plains Cree. Papers
of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 64-80. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Cywink, Alex. 1997. Bridging the gap: Anishnaabe storytelling as an educational
method. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 85-91. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
D’Amours, Martine. 1984. Pour un Québec démocratique
et solidaire: Project de Charte d’un Québec populaire. Québec:
Solidarités Populaires Québec.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1987. Discontinuous constituents in Fox. Native American
languages and grammatical typology, ed. by Paul D. Kroeber & Robert
E. Moore, pp. 53-73. Bloomington: Indiana University Linguistics Club.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1988. Independent pronouns in Fox. In honor of Mary Haas:
From the Haas Festival Conference on Native American linguistics, ed. by
William Shipley, pp. 165-194. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1991. Plains Cree morphosyntax. New York: Garland.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1994. An analog to tough movement in Fox syntax. Actes du
25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 59-71.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1995. Motivation vs. predictability in Algonquian gender. Papers
of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 52-66.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1995. Topic, Focus and other word order problems in Algonquian.
The Belcourt Lecture, Winnipeg: Voices of Rupert’s Land.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1996. Narrative structure of a Fox text. Nikotwâsik
iskwâhtêm, pâskihtêpayih! Studies in honour of H.C.
Wolfart, ed. by John D. Nichols & Arden C. Ogg, pp. 113-162. Algonquian
and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoir 13. Winnipeg.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1996. Affixes versus clitics in Fox. Contemporary Linguistics
2:47-57.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 1997. Fox (Mesquakie) reduplication. International Journal
of American Linguistics 63:205-226.
Dahlstrom, Amy. 2003. Owls and cannibals revisited: Traces of windigo features
in Meskwaki texts. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C.
Wolfart, pp. 81-114. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Dana, Carol. 1984. Restoring Penobscot in the elementary school curriculum.
Papers of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 15-19.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Danziger, Edmund J. 1978. The Chippewas of Lake Superior. Norman: University
of Oklahoma Press. [reprinted 1990]
Darnell, Regna. 1991. Thirty-nine postulates of Plains Cree conversation, “power,”
and interaction: A culture-specific model. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 89-102. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Darnell, Regna. 1992. The inadvertent muffling of Native voices in the Southwestern
Ontario media. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 91-106. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Darnell, Regna. 1993. Functions of English in southwestern Ontario Native discourse:
The basis of traditional language maintenance and revival. Papers of the
24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 81-96. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Darnell, Regna. 1994. Private discourse, public discourse and Algonquian oral
tradition. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 72-82. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Darnell, Regna. 1996. Cree kinship semantics as interaction. Papers of the
27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 37-53. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 1997. Framing first-person narratives in Algonquian public discourse.
Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
92-104. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 1998. Rethinking the concepts of band and tribe, community and
nation: An accordion model of nomadic Native American social organization. Papers
of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 90-105.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 1999. Narrative authority in the storytelling of Native American
grandmothers. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 47-62. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 2000. Canadian anthropologists, the First Nations and Canada’s
self-image at the millennium. Anthropologica 42:165-174.
Darnell, Regna. 2000. The primacy of writing and the persistence of the primitive.
Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp.
54-67. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 2000. Language and the (re-)formulation of culture/society.
David Skomp Lecture Series, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University,
Bloomington.
Darnell, Regna. 2001. Representations of Algonquians as prototypical First Nations:
The National Film Board of Canada. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 100-113. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 2001. Invisible genealogies: A history of Americanist anthropology.
Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Darnell, Regna. 2002. The Québécois and the Amérindiens
in the debate on Canadian identity. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 181-194. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 2003. Algonquian perspectives on social cohesion in Canadian
society. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 115-127. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna. 2003. Why the CSAA needs the anthropologist. Plenary lecture.
Canadian Sociology and Anthropology Association Newsletter 27.3:9.
Darnell, Regna. 2004. The persistence of nomadic habits in urban-rural migration:
Towards a qualitative demography. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 75-89. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Darnell, Regna, & Anthony L. Vanek. 1976. The semantic basis of the animate/inanimate
distinction in Cree. Papers in Linguistics 9.3/4:159-180.
Darnell, Regna, Tracy Vanek, & Paul Hogan. 1995. Reframing the representation
of the “The Canadian Indian” in the Ontario academic credit curriculum.
Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
67-84. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Daviault, Diane. 1986. La structure d’argument en algonquin. Actes
du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 81-91.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Daviault, Diane. 1987. Un aperçu de la morphologie verbale dans la grammaire
du Père Nicolas. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 69-94. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Daviault, Diane. 1988. Aspects of the historical evolution of obviative marking
in Ojibwa. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 17-29. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Daviault, Diane. 1993. Explorations dans le domaine du changement diachronique
en morphologie des langues algonquiennes. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 97-103. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Daviault, Diane. 1994. L’algonquin au XVIIe siècle: Une édition
critique, analysée et commentée de la grammaire du Père
Louis Nicolas. Sainte-Foy: Presses de l’Université du Québec.
Daviault, Diane, M. Dufresne, S. Girouard, J.D. Kaye, & P. Legault. 1978.
L’Algonquin du Nord. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 55-60. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Davies, K.G., ed. 1965. Letters from Hudson Bay 1703-40. Hudson’s
Bay Record Society Publications 25. London.
Dawe-Sheppard, Audrey. 1987. The imperative/jussive distinction in Micmac. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 95-101. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Dawe-Sheppard, Audrey. 1988. The historical morphology of the independent order
of the Micmac TA verb. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 31-38. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Dawson, K.A.C. 1975. The western area Algonkians. Papers of the 6th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 30-41. National Museum of Man, Mercury
Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Dawson, K.C.A. 1976. Historic populations of northwestern Ontario. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 157-174. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Dawson, K.C.A. 1977. An application of the direct historical approach to the
Algonkians of Northern Ontario. Canadian Journal of Archaeology 1:151-181.
Day, Gordon M. 1975. Early Merrimack toponymy. Papers of the 6th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 372-394. National Museum of Man, Mercury
Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Day, Gordon M. 1977. Indian place-names as ethnohistoric data. Actes du 8e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 26-31. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Day, Gordon M. 1978. Nipissing. Handbook of North American Indians, ed.
by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 787-791. Washington: Smithsonian
Institution.
Day, Gordon M. 1978. Ethnology in the works of Rowland E. Robinson. Papers
of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 36-39. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Day, Gordon M. 1979. Arosagunticook and Androscoggin. Papers of the 10th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 10-15. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Day, Gordon M., & Charles A. Bishop. 1986. How we came to be: The Algonquian
Conference in perspective. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 93-100. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Day, Gordon M., & Bruce G. Trigger. 1978. Algonquin. Handbook of North
American Indians, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp.
792-797. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
DeBlois, Albert D. 1987. Micmac ayej-particle, noun, verb? Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 103-112. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
DeBlois, Albert D. 1993. Gordon Day. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, p. 430. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Déchaine, Rose-Marie. 1997. Nominal predication in Plains Cree. Papers
of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 105-135.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Déchaine, Rose-Marie. 1999. What Algonquian morphology is really like:
Hockett revisited. Papers from the Workshop on Structure & Constituency
in Native American Languages, pp. 25-72. MIT Occasional Papers in Linguistics
17. Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Déchaine, Rose-Marie, & Martina Wilstchko. 2002. Decomposing pronouns.
Linguistic Inquiry 33:409-442.
DeLancey, Scott. 1997. Mirativity: The grammatical marking of unexpected information.
Linguistic Typology 1.1:33-52.
Deleuze, Gilles, & Felix Guattari. 1987. A thousand plateaus: Capitalism
and schizophrenia, tr. by Brian Massumi. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota
Press.
Delisle, Gilles L., & Emmanuel L. Metallic. 1976. Micmac teaching grammar
(preliminary version). Ecowi, Quebec: The Thunderbird Press.
Deloria, Philip. 1998. Playing Indian. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Denny, J. Peter. 1975. Semantic organization in relation to the traditional
Algonquian economy. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 336-343. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology
Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Denny, J. Peter. 1977. Semantics of abstract finals in inanimate intransitive
verbs. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 124-142. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Denny, J. Peter. 1978. Verb class meanings of the abstract finals in Ojibway
[sic] inanimate intransitive verbs. International Journal of American Linguistics
44:294-322.
Denny, J. Peter. 1979. The ‘extendedness’ variable in classifier
semantics: Universal features and cultural variation. Ethnolinguistics: Boas,
Sapir and Whorf revisited, ed. by M. Mathiot, pp. 97-119. The Hague: Mouton.
Denny, J. Peter. 1983. Micmac semantics: Medials for noun classes. Actes
du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 363-368.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Denny, J. Peter. 1984. Semantic verb classes and abstract finals. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 241-271. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Denny, J. Peter. 1989. Algonquian connections to Salishan and Northeastern archaeology.
Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 86-107. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Denny, J. Peter. 1991. The Algonquin migration from plateau to midwest: Linguistics
and archaeology. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 103-124. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Denny, J. Peter. 1994. Archaeological correlates of Algonquian languages in
Quebec-Labrador. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 83-105. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Denny, J. Peter. 2001. Symmetry preferences in Algonquian abstract designs.
Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols,
pp. 114-127. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Denny, J. Peter. 2004. Construction grammar and verb semantics in Cree and Ojibwe.
Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 91-96.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Densmore, Frances. 1910. Chippewa music. Bureau of American Ethnology
Bulletin 45, Washington.
Densmore, Frances. 1913. Chippewa music II. Bureau of American Ethnology
Bulletin 53, Washington.
Densmore, Frances. 1918. Teton Sioux music. Bureau of American Ethnology
Bulletin 61, Washington.
Densmore, Frances. 1929. Chippewa customs. Bureau of American Ethnology
Bulletin 86, Washington.
Densmore, Frances. 1932. Menominee music. Bureau of American Ethnology
Bulletin 102, Washington.
Densmore, Frances. 1936. Cheyenne and Arapaho music. Southwest Museum
Paper 10, Los Angeles.
Densmore, Frances. 1942. The study of Indian music. Annual report of the
Smithsonian Institution for … 1941, pp. 527-550. Washington.
Denys, Nicholas. 1908. The description and natural history of the coasts
of North America (Acadia [1672]), ed. & tr. by William F. Ganong. Champlain
Society Publications 2, Toronto.
Depéret, Elie. c. 1740. Œuvres algonquines de M. Elie Dépéret
[sic], prêtre du Sem. de St. Sulp. Manuscrits indiens 28, Archives du
Séminaire de Saint-Sulpice, Montréal.
Désveaux, Emmanuel. 1983. Mythologie et astronomie des Indiens de Big
Trout Lake. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 203-218. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Désveaux, Emmanuel. 1984. La fonction gélinotte. Papers of
the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 33-48. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Désveaux, Emmanuel. 1987. À énigme locale, résolution
continentale: Nains lithiques et engoulevent. Papers of the 18th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 113-120. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Désveaux, Emmanuel. 1988. Metamorphosis as a limit to the symbolic values
of animals. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 39-47. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Désveaux, Emmanuel. 1993. Les grands lacs et les plaines, le figuratif
et le géométrique, les hommes et les femmes. Papers of the
24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 104-112. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Dickason, Olive P. 1986. Amerindians between French and English in Nova Scotia,
1713-1763. American Indian Culture and Research Journal 20.4:31-56.
Dieleman, Marinus. 1983. Some trends in Native adult education: Should we be
optimistic? Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 13-26. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Dieleman, Marinus. 1992. Some implications concerning forms of consciousness
and resistance in Native adult learners. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 107-118. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Dillingham, Charles A. 1920. The Penobscots. Bangor, Maine: Record Print.
Dobbs, Arthur. 1744. An account of the countries adjoining to Hudson’s
Bay in the north-west part of America. London.
Dobson, E.J. 1968. English pronunciation 1500-1700. 2nd edition. Oxford:
Oxford University Press. 2 vols.
Dorsey, George A. 1903. The Arapaho Sun Dance: The ceremony of the Offerings
Lodge. Field Columbian Museum, Publication 75, Anthropological Series 4,
Chicago.
Doughty, Arthur G., ed. 1937. The Elgin-Grey Papers, 1846-1852. vol.
4. Ottawa: Secretary of State.
Doughty, Arthur G., & N. Story, eds. 1935. Documents relating to the
constitutional history of Canada 1819-1828. Ottawa.
Douglas, Robert, ed. 1929. Nipigon to Winnipeg: A canoe voyage through western
Ontario by Edward Umfreville in 1784; with extracts from the writings of other
early travellers through the region. Ottawa: R. Douglas.
Downey, James. 2003. Strengthening education in rural and northern Ontario:
Report of the rural education strategy. Toronto: Ontario Minister of Education.
Drapeau, Lynn. 1978. Aspects de la néologie dénominative en montagnais.
Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 214-223.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Drapeau, Lynn. 1983. Éléments de grammaire montagnaise. Betsiamites,
Québec. [unpublished manuscript?]
Drapeau, Lynn. 1983. L’allomorphie des radicaux TA en montagnais. Actes
du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 269-280.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Drapeau, Lynn. 1986. Entre le rêve et la réalité: Le mode
subjectif en montagnais. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 101-120. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Drapeau, Lynn. 1990. Lexique montagnais de la santé. Québec:
Institut éducatif et culturel attikamek-montagnais.
Drapeau, Lynn. 1991. Dictionnaire montagnais-français. Québec:
Presses de l’Université du Québec.
Drapeau, Lynn, Alan Ford, & Micheline Noreau-Hébert. 1975. Sur la
dialectologie phonologique du montagnais. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 344-361. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian
Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Drapeau, Lynn, & José Mailhot. 1989. Guide pratique d’orthographe
montagnaise. [n.p.]: Institut éducatif et culturel attikamek-montagnais.
Driscoll, Heather Rollason. 2001. “A most important chain of connection:”
Marriage in the Hudson’s Bay Company. From Rupert’s Land to Canada:
Essays in honour of John E. Foster, ed. by Theodore Binnema, Gerhard J.
Ens & R.C. Macleod, pp. 81-107. Edmonton: University of Alberta Press.
Dryer, Matthew S. 1992. A comparison of the obviation systems of Kutenai and
Algonquian. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 119-163. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Dryer, Matthew S. 1996. Passive vs indefinite actor construction in Plains Cree.
Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
54-79. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Dryer, Matthew S. 1999. A comparison of preverbs in Kutenai and Algonquian.
Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
63-94. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Du Jaunay, Pierre. 1740-48. Dictionarium gallico-8ta8ak[um]. Manuscript, McGill
University Library, Montreal.
Dubé, Claire. 1994. Le calendrier micmac: Repères astronomiques
et cosmologiques. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 106-118. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Dubin, Lois Sherr. 1999. North American Indian jewellery and adornment: From
prehistory to the present. New York: Harry N. Abrams.
Dufrene, Phoebe. 1991. Contemporary Powhatan art and culture: Its link with
tradition and implications for the future. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 125-136. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Duncan, Kate C. 1989. The evolution of two Algonquian bag forms. Out of the
North: The subarctic collection of the Haffenreffer Museum of Anthropology,
ed. by Barbara A. Hail & Kate C. Duncan, pp. 86-95. Bristol, Rhode Island:
Haffenreffer Museum of Anthropology, Brown University.
Duncan, Kate C. 1991. So many bags, so little known: Reconstructing the patterns
of evolution and distribution of two Algonquian bag forms. Arctic Anthropology
28.1:56-66.
Dunn, Jacob Piatt. 1908. True Indian stories with glossary of Indiana Indian
names. Indianapolis.
Dunn, Jacob Piatt. 1919. Indiana and Indianans: A history of aboriginal and
territorial Indiana and the century of statehood. Chicago & New York:
The American Historical Society.
Dunning, R.W. 1959. Social and economic change among the Northern Ojibwa.
Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Duplisea, Chris. 1997. Cross-modal synesthetic sensory metaphors: Communicationg
the experience and understanding of power in a Maliseet Sweat Lodge ceremony.
Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
136-161. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Dusenberry, Verne. 1962. The Montana Cree: A study in religious persistence.
Stockholm Studies in Comparative Religion, 3, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell.
Eckstorm, Fannie Hardy. 1945. Old John Neptune and other Maine Indian shamans.
Portland, Maine: Southworth-Athoensen Press.
Eggan, Fred. 1955. The Cheyenne and Arapaho kinship system. Social anthropology
of North American tribes, ed. by Fred Eggan, pp. 35-98. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press.
Eggermont-Molenaar, Mary, ed. [forthcoming]. Montana 1911: A professor and
his wife among the Blackfeet. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. [Translation
and edition of diaries kept by Willy Uhlenbeck-Melchoir during fieldwork on
the Montana Blackfoot reservation in 1911].
Eid, Leroy V. 1982. The cardinal principle of Northeast Woodland Indian war.
Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 243-250.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Elenbaas, Nine. 1999. A unified account of binary and ternary stress: Considerations
from Sentani and Finnish. Rutgers Optimality Archive: ROA-397.
http://ruccs.rutgers.edu/roa.html
Eliot, John. 1666. The Indian grammar begun. Cambridge: Marmaduke Johnson.
[reprinted (with original pagination noted) as A grammar of the Massachusetts
Indian language, ed. and with notes and observations by Peter S. Duponceau
and an introduction and supplementary observations by John Pickering. Boston:
Phelps & Farnham, 1822]
Ellis, C. Douglas. 1983. Spoken Cree: West coast of James Bay. revised
edition. Edmonton: Pica Pica Press.
Ellis, C. Douglas. 1995. âtalôhkâna nêsta tipâcimôwina
/ Cree legends and narratives from the West Coast of James Bay, told by Simeon
Scott, et al.: Publications of the Algonquian Text Society / Collection
de la Société d’édition des textes algonquiens, Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba Press.
Ellwood, E.M. 1977. The Robinson treaties of 1850. B.A. thesis, Wilfrid Laurier
University.
Emery, George. 1993. Facts of life: The social construction of vital statistics,
Ontario 1869-1952. Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University
Press.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1978. Maliseet-Passamaquoddy. Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 787-791.
Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1978. Some contemporary views of Micmac supernaturalism.
Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 204-210.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1979. The Thomas “Kyrie” manuscript. Papers
of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 79-91. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1982. Economic factors and the development of factionalism
among the Passamaquoddy in the early 19th century. Papers of the 13th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 169-178. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1983. “The Mohawks are coming!” Elijah Kellogg’s
observations. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 37-47. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1986. Views from the House of Picpus: An update on Deacon
Sockabason. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 121-134. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1987. And to God speak Penobscot. Papers of the 18th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 121-136. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Erickson, Vincent O. 1990. J.L. Tiarks: The transculturalization of an innocent
abroad. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 114-125. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Esposito, Anna, & Maria Gabriella Di Benedetto. 1999. Acoustical and perceptual
study of gemination in Italian stops. Journal of the Acoustical Society of
America 106.4:2051-2062.
Evans, G. Edward. 1961. Prehistoric Blackduck – historic Assiniboine: A reassessment.
Plains Anthropologist 6:271-275.
Ezzo, David A. 1988. Female status in the Northeast. Papers of the 19th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 49-62. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ezzo, David A. 1989. The Shawnee Prophet and Handsome Lake. Actes du 20e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 108-131. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Ezzo, David A. 1991. Female status and the life cycle: A cross-cultural perspective
from Native North America. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 137-144. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ezzo, David A. 1993. The Stockbridge Munsee land claim: A historical and legal
perspective. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 113-122. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ezzo, David A. 1994. Delaware participation in the American Civil War. Actes
du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 119-129.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ezzo, David A., & Michael Moskowitz. 1992. Delaware Indian land claims:
A historical and legal perspective. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 164-189. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ezzo, David A., & Michael Moskowitz. 1998. Black Beaver. Papers of the
29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 106-111. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Fabian, Johannes. 1983. Time and the Other: How anthropology makes its object.
New York: Columbia University Press.
Faries, Richard, ed. 1938. A dictionary of the Cree language as spoken by
the Indians in the provinces of Quebec, Ontario, Manitoba, Saskatchewan and
Alberta. Toronto: Church of England in Canada.
Farrell, David R. 1968. Detroit 1783-1796: The last stages of the British fur
trade in the Old Northwest. Ph.D. thesis, University of Western Ontario.
Fawcett, Melissa. 1984. The role of Gladys Tantaquidgeon. Papers of the 15th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 135-145. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Featherstonhaugh, George W. 1847. A canoe voyage up the Minnay Sotor.
London. 2 vols.
Feest, Christian F. 1987. Some 18th century specimens from eastern North America
in collections in the German Democratic Republic. Jahrbuch des Museums für
Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 37:281-301.
Feest, Christian F. 1997. Tab pouches of northeastern North America. American
Indian Art Magazine 22.4:34-47, 120.
Feest, Johanna E., & Christian Feest. 1978. Ottawa. Handbook of North
American Indians, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp.
772-786. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Feit, Harvey A. 1986. Hunting and the quest for power: The James Bay Cree and
Whitemen in the twentieth century. Native peoples: The Canadian experience,
ed. by R. Bruce Morrison & C. Roderick Wilson, pp. 171-207. Toronto: McClelland
& Stewart.
Feurer, Hanny. 1994. Changes in bilingual education at Waskaganish in light
of Cummins’s interdependence hypothesis. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 130-139. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1968. Micmac morphophonemics. Ph.D. thesis, Massachusetts
Institute of Technology.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1976. Some considerations in developing an orthography
for the Micmac language. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 361-413. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1978. Micmac intransitive verb morphology. Linguistic
studies of Native Canada, ed. by Eung-Do Cook & Jonathan Kaye, pp. 67-87,
273-279. Lisse: Peter de Ridder Press & Vancouver: University of British
Columbia Press.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1978. Corrections and additions to “Some considerations
in developing an orthography for the Micmac language.”. Algonquian
Linguistics 4.2:8-9.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1993. Compiling a Micmac bibliography: Some unconventional
sources of data. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 123-133. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1996. Variación y cambio en la posesión nominal
en micmac. Estudios de lingüística aplicada 12.19/20:192-208.
Fidelholtz, James L. 1999. Mi’kmaq transitive verbs and suppletion: The
division of transitive verbs into transitive animate and transitive inanimate.
Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
95-107. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Fidelholtz, James L. 2003. Contraction in Mi’kmaq verbs and its orthographical
implications. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 129-145. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Finck, Franz Nikolaus. 1907. Der angeblich passivische Charakter des transitiven
Verbs. Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 41:209-282.
Finnegan, Ruth. 1970. A note on oral tradition and historical evidence. History
and Theory 9:195-201.
Fisher, Robin. 1992. Judging history: Reflections on the Reasons for Judgment
in ‘Delgamuukw v. B.C.’. B.C. Studies 95:43-54.
Fishman, Joshua A., ed. 1991. Reversing language shift: Theoretical and empirical
foundations of assistance to threatened languages. Clevedon (Avon): Multilingual
Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A., ed. 2001. Can threatened languages be saved? Clevedon
(Avon): Multilingual Matters.
Flannery, Regina. 1995. Ellen Smallboy: Glimpses of a Cree woman’s
life. Introduction by John S. Long et al., Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
Flannery, Regina, & Elizabeth Chambers. 1985. Each man has his own friends:
The role of dream visitors in traditional beliefs and practice. Arctic Anthropology
22.1:1-22.
Flores, Barbara et al. 1991. Transforming deficit myths about learning, language,
and culture. Language Arts 68:369-379.
Ford, Alan. 1976. L’accentuation dans le montagnais de la Moisie. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 347-360. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Ford, Alan. 1978. L’alternance n/yod en Mushuau Innu. Papers
of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 237-245. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Ford, Alan. 1979. Une ambiguïté structurale de surface en montagnais.
Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 218-226.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ford, Alan. 1983. Une analyse autosegmentale de quelques alternances morphologiques
du cris-montagnais. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 293-300. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ford, Alan, & Jim Lees. 1979. Cree relative clauses. Papers of the 10th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 126-135. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Fortune, Joel R. 1993. Construing Delgamuukw: Legal arguments, historical argumentation,
and the philosophy of history. University of Toronto Faculty of Law Review
51:80-117.
Fowler, Virginia. 1982. Arapahoe politics, 1851-1978: Symbols in crises of
authority. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Fox, Jacinta, & Donald G. Franz. 1979. Blackfoot clitic pronouns. Papers
of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 152-166. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Francis, Daniel, & Toby Morantz. 1983. Partners in furs: A history of
the fur trade in Eastern James Bay 1600-1870. Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
Francis, David A., & Robert M. Leavitt. 1994. More lexical exploration:
Passamaquoddy synonyms. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 274-284. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Francis, N., & J. Reyhner. 2002. Language and literacy teaching for indigenous
education: A bilingual approach. Clevedon (Avon): Multilingual Matters.
Frantz, Donald G. 1976. Unspecified-subject phenomena in Algonquian. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 197-216. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Frantz, Donald G. 1978. Antipassive in Blackfoot. Papers of the 9th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 195-203. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Frantz, Donald G. 1978. Copying from complements in Blackfoot. Linguistics
studies of Native Canada, ed. by E.-D. Cook & J. Kaye, pp. 89-109. Lisse:
Peter de Ridder Press & Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Frantz, Donald G. 1991. Blackfoot grammar. Toronto: University of Toronto
Press.
Frantz, Donald G., & Eugene Creighton. 1982. The indefinite possessor prefix
in Blackfoot. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 137-142. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Freeland, Lucy, & Sylvia Broadbent. 1960. Central Sierra Miwok dictionary
with texts. University of California Publications in Linguistics 23, Berkeley.
Friedman, Victor A. 1986. Evidentiality in the Balkans: Bulgarian, Macedonian,
and Albanian. Evidentiality: The linguistic coding of epistemology, ed.
by Wallace Chafe & Johanna Nichols, pp. 168-187. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Fulford, George. 1988. Manabus and the Mitawin. Papers of the 19th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 63-74. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fulford, George. 1989. A structural analysis of Mide song scrolls. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 132-153.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fulford, George. 1990. A structural analysis of Mide chants. Papers of the
21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 126-158. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Fulford, George. 1992. The pictographic account book of an Ojibwa fur trader.
Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 190-233.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fulford, George. 1993. A structural analysis of Cree children’s drawings.
Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 134-187.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fulford, George. 1994. A structural analysis of Cree children’s drawings,
II. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 140-166. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Fulford, George. 1995. A structural analysis of Cree children’s drawings,
III. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 85-113. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Fulford, George. 1996. A structural analysis of Cree children’s drawings,
IV. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 80-104. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Fulford, George. 1997. What Cree children’s drawings reveal about words
and imagery in the Cree language. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 162-180. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Galois, Robert. 1994. Kwakwaka’wakw settlements, 1775-1920: A geographical
analysis and gazetteer, with contributions by Jay Powell and Gloria Cranmer
Webster (on behalf of the U’mista Cultural Centre, Alert Bay, British
Columbia). Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Garrad, Charles, & Conrad E. Heidenreich. 1978. Khionontateronon (Petun).
Handbook of North American Indians, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast,
pp. 394-397. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Garrett, Andrew. 2001. Reduplication and infixation in Yurok: Morphology, semantics,
and diachrony. International Journal of American Linguistics 67:264-312.
Garte, Edna J. 1985. Living tradition in Ojibwa beadwork and quillwork. Papers
of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 9-24. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Gathercole, Geoffrey. 1983. Tonogenesis and the Kickapoo tonal system. International
Journal of American Linguistics 49:72-76.
Gatschet, Albert. 1879-80. Shawno grammatic elements. Manuscript 2987, National
Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington D.C.
Gauvreau, Michael. 1990. Protestantism transformed: Personal piety and the evangelical
social vision, 1815-1867. The Canadian Protestant experience, 1760-1990,
ed. by George A. Rawlyk, pp. 48-97. Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
Geertz, Clifford. 1973. The interpretation of culture. New York: Basic
Books.
Gehlbach, Frederick R. 1994. The Eastern screech owl: Life history, ecology,
and behavior in the suburbs and countryside. College Station: Texas A&M
University Press.
Gélinas, Claude. 2000. Anthropologie québécoise, études
amérindiennes, et la revue ‘Recherches Amérindiens au Québec’.
Anthropologica 42:199-203.
Gélinas, Claude. 2001. Profil démographique des Atikamekw de la
Haute-Mauricie, 1870-1940. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 128-163. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Genee, Inge. 2003. An Indo-Europeanist on the prairies: C.C. Uhlenbeck’s
work on Algonquian and Indo-European. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 147-163. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Genee, Inge. [forthcoming]. A Dutch linguist on the prairies: C.C. Uhlenbeck’s
work on Blackfoot. Montana 1911: A professor and his wife among the Blackfeet,
ed. by Mary Eggermont-Molenaar. Calgary: University of Calgary Press.
Ghere, David L. 1984. Mistranslations and misinformation: Diplomacy on the Maine
Indian frontier, 1725-1755. American Indian Culture and Research Journal
8:3-26.
Ghere, David L. 1993. The Maine experience during the French and Indian War.
Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 188-198.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Ghere, David L. 1995. Diplomacy and war on the Maine frontier, 1678-1759. Maine:
The pine tree state from prehistory to the present, ed. by R. Judd et al.,
pp. 120-142. Orono: University Press of Maine.
Ghere, David L. 1998. Subsistence or strategy? Cattle killing and Eastern Abenaki
migration, 1725 to 1760. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by David H. Pentland, pp. 112-127. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Ghere, David L., & Alvin H. Morrison. 1996. Sanctions for slaughter: Peacetime
violence on the Maine frontier, 1749-1772. Papers of the 27th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 105-116. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Ghere, David L., & Alvin H. Morrison. 1999. Venoms for vengeance: The history,
novels, and movies surrounding three interrelated “massacres” in
the Northeast, 1755-59. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by David H. Pentland, pp. 108-121. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Gibson, Kathleen R., Mary Ellen Thames, & Kathryn T. Molohon. 1991. Mating
patterns and genetic structure of two Native North American communities in Northern
Ontario. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 145-156. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Gidmark, David. 1985. Algonquin birchbark canoe construction. Papers of the
16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 25-46. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Gidmark, David. 1988. The birchbark canoe makers of Lac Barrière. Papers
of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 75-79. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Giffin, William W. 2000. Destruction of Delaware and Miami towns in the aftermath
of the battle of Tippecanoe: The impact of perspective on history. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 68-76. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Gilbertson, Albert N. 1914. In memoriam: Alexander Francis Chamberlain. American
Anthropologist 16:337-348.
Gilman, Carolyn. 1992. The Grand Portage story. St. Paul: Minnesota Historical
Society Press.
Gilmore, Melvin R. 1919. Uses of plants by the Indians of the Missouri River
region. Washington: Government Printing Office. [facsimile reprint, Lincoln:
University of Nebraska Press, 1977]
Giraud, Marcel. 1986. The Metis in the Canadian West, tr. by George Woodcock.
Edmonton: University of Alberta Press. 2 vols.
Gleach, Frederic W. 1992. A traditional story of the Powhatan Indians recorded
in the early 19th century. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 234-243. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Gleach, Frederic W. 1993. The Powhatan Indians and Algonquian aesthetic of war:
A work in progress. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 199-211. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Gleach, Frederic W. 1994. Pocahontas and Captain John Smith revisited. Actes
du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 167-186.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Gleach, Frederic W. 1995. Mimesis, play, and transformation in Powahatan ritual.
Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
114-123. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Goddard, Cliff. 2000. Polysemy: A problem of definition. Polysemy: Theoretical
and computational approaches, ed. by Yael Ravin & Claudia Leacock, pp.
129-151. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Goddard, Cliff. 2002. The seach for the shared semantic core of all languages.
Meaning and universal grammar: Theory and empirical finding, ed. by Cliff
Goddard & Anna Wierzbicka, vol. 1, pp. 5-40. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Goddard, Cliff, & Anna Wierzbicka, eds. 2002. Meaning and universal grammar:
Theory and empirical findings. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Goddard, Cliff, & Anna Wierzbicka. 2002. Semantic primes and universal grammar.
Meaning and universal grammar: Theory and empirical findings, ed. by
Cliff Goddard & Anna Wierzbicka, vol. 1, pp. 41-85. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Goddard, Ives. 1967. The Algonquian independent indicative. Contributions
to Anthropology, Linguistics I (Algonquian), ed. by A.D. DeBlois, pp. 66-106.
National Museum of Canada Bulletin 214. Ottawa.
Goddard, Ives. 1969. Owls and cannibals: Two Algonquian etymologies. Paper read
at the 2nd Algonquian Conference, St. John’s, Newfoundland (also read
at the 5th Algonquian Conference, Green Bay, Wisconsin, 1973).
Goddard, Ives. 1972. Historical and philological evidence regarding the identification
of the Mascouten. Ethnohistory 19:123-134.
Goddard, Ives. 1973. Philological approaches to the study of North American
Indian languages: Documents and documentation. Current trends in linguistics,
ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, v. 10: Linguistics in North America, pp. 727-745.
The Hague: Mouton.
Goddard, Ives. 1974. Remarks on the Algonquian Independent Indicative. International
Journal of American Linguistics 40:317-327.
Goddard, Ives. 1975. Fox social organization 1650-1850. Papers of the 6th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 128-140. National Museum
of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Goddard, Ives. 1978. Central Algonquian languages. Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 583-587.
Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Goddard, Ives. 1978. Synonymy (Southeastern Ojibwa). Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 768-770.
Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Goddard, Ives. 1978. Mascouten. Handbook of North American Indians, ed.
by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 668-672. Washington: Smithsonian
Institution.
Goddard, Ives. 1978. The Sutaio dialect of Cheyenne: A discussion of the evidence.
Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 68-80.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1979. Comparative Algonquian. The languages of Native America,
ed. by Lyle Campbell & Marianne Mithun, pp. 70-132. Austin: University of
Texas Press.
Goddard, Ives. 1979. Delaware verbal morphology: A descriptive and comparative
study. New York: Garland Publishing.
Goddard, Ives. 1980. Eastern Algonquian as a genetic subgrouping. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 143-158. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1981. Massachusett phonology: A preliminary look. Papers of
the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 57-105. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1984. The obviative in Fox narrative discourse. Papers of
the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 273-286. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1985. Reflections of historical events in some traditional Fox
and Miami narratives. Papers of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 47-62. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1985. Paradigmatic splitting by morphological regularization:
The Fox prohibitives. International Journal of American Linguistics 51:419-421.
Goddard, Ives. 1987. Leonard Bloomfield’s descriptive and comparative
studies of Algonquian. Historiographia Linguistica 14:179-217.
Goddard, Ives. 1988. Early attestation of Ottawa vowel weakening. Algonquian
and Iroquoian Linguistics 13:12.
Goddard, Ives. 1988. Post-transformational stem derivation in Fox. Papers
and Studies in Contrastive Linguistics 22:59-72.
Goddard, Ives. 1988. Pre-Cheyenne *y. In honor of Mary Haas: From the Haas
Festival Conference on Native American linguistics, ed. by William Shipley,
pp. 345-360. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Goddard, Ives. 1988. Stylistic dialects in Fox linguistic change. Historical
dialectology, ed. by Jacek Fisiak, pp. 193-209. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Goddard, Ives. 1990. Aspects of the topic structure of Fox narratives: Proximate
shifts and the use of overt and inflectional NPs. International Journal of
American Linguistics 56:317-340.
Goddard, Ives. 1990. Paradigmatic relationships. Proceedings of the Sixteenth
Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, Special Session on General
Topics in American Indian Linguistics, ed. by David J. Costa, pp. 39-50.
Berkeley.
Goddard, Ives. 1990. Some literary devices in the writings of Alfred Kiyana.
Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 159-171.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1991. Observations regarding Fox (Mesquakie) phonology. Papers
of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 157-181. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1991. Oklahoma Delaware personal names. Man in the Northeast
41:1-7.
Goddard, Ives. 1992. Fox (Mesquakie) kinship terminology. Papers of the 23rd
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 244-262. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Goddard, Ives. 1993. Songs in Fox (Mesquakie): Linguistics and philology. Papers
of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 212-239. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1994. Leonard Bloomfield’s Fox lexicon: Critical edition.
Algonquian and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoir 12, Winnipeg.
Goddard, Ives. 1994. The west-to-east cline in Algonquian dialectology. Actes
du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 187-211.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Goddard, Ives. 1995. Notes on Fox (Mesquakie) inflection: Minor modes and incompletely
described morphemes. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
David H. Pentland, pp. 124-150. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives. 1996. Leonard Bloomfield’s Fox lexicon: Critical edition
(1994) – addenda and corrigenda as of April 1, 1996. Algonquian and Iroquoian
Linguistics 21.1:6-7.
Goddard, Ives. 1996. The description of the Native languages of North America
before Boas. Handbook of North American Indians, ed. by Ives Goddard,
v. 17: Languages, pp. 16-42. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Goddard, Ives. 1996. Writing and reading Mesquakie (Fox). Papers of the 27th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 117-134. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives. 2000. The historical origins of Cheyenne inflections. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 77-129. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives. 2001. Contraction in Fox (Meskwaki). Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 164-230. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives. 2002. Grammatical gender in Algonquian. Papers of the 33rd
Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 195-231. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives. 2002. Explaining the double reflexes of word-initial high short
vowels in Fox. Diachronica 29:43-80.
Goddard, Ives. 2003. Heckewelder’s 1792 vocabulary from Ohio: A possible
attestation of Mascouten. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 165-191. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives. 2003. Reconstructing the history of the demonstrative pronouns
of Algonquian. Essays in Algonquian, Catawban and Siouan linguistics in memory
of Frank T. Siebert, Jr., ed. by Blair A. Rudes & David J. Costa, pp.
37-102. Winnipeg: Algonquian and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoir 16.
Goddard, Ives. 2004. Meskwaki verbal affixes. Papers of the 35th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 97-123. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Goddard, Ives, & Kathleen J. Bragdon. 1988. Native writings in Massachusett.
American Philosophical Society Memoirs 185, Philadelphia.
Goffman, Erving. 1956. The presentation of self in everyday life. University
of Edinburgh Social Sciences Research Centre.
Goldberg, Adele E. 1995. Constructions: A construction grammar approach to
argument structure. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Goldberg, Adele E. 1998. Patterns of experience in patterns of language. The
New Psychology of Language, ed. by M. Tomasello, pp. 203-219. Mahwah, New
Jersey: L. Erlbaum Associates.
Goulet, Linda. 2001. Two teachers of Aboriginal students: Effective practice
in sociohistorical realities. Canadian Journal of Native Education 25.1:68-82.
Gradie, Robert R., III. 1984. New England Indians and colonizing pigs. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 147-169. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Grafstein, Ann. 1980. Some properties of Ojibwa verb stem formation: A lexical
analysis. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 83-95. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Graham, Janice E. 1987. After the flood: Relocation to the Promised Land. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 137-145. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Graham, Janice E. 1988. Knowing the cycle: Cognitive control and Cree death.
Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 81-88.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Grant, John Webster. 1984. Moon of wintertime: Missionaries and the Indians
of Canada in encounter since 1534. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Grant, Valerie. 1983. The Crane and Sucker Indians of Sandy Lake, 1870-1970:
A research report. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 75-90. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Grant, Valerie. 1991. Users’ guide to the Round Lake Study database with
special attention to Sandy Lake. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 182-192. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Granzberg, Gary. 1976. A comparison of children’s values: Traditional
Cree, acculturated Cree, Euro-Canadian. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 312-338. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Gray, Susan E. 1994. Limits and possibilities: White-Indian relations in Western
Michigan in the era of removal. Michigan Historical Review 20.2:71-91.
Green, Antony Dubach. 1996. Stress placement in Munster Irish. Rutgers Optimality
Archive: ROA-120-0496.
http://ruccs.rutgers.edu/roa.html
Green, Antony Dubach. 1997. The prosodic structure of Irish, Scots Gaelic, and
Manx. Rutgers Optimality Archive, ROA-196-0597.
http://ruccs.rutgers.edu/roa.html
Greenberg, Adolph M., & James Morrison. 1982. Group identities in the boreal
forest: The origin of the Northern Ojibwa. Ethnohistory 29:75-102.
Greenleaf, Jonathan. 1821. Sketches of the ecclesiastical history of the
State of Maine, from the earliest settlement to the present time. Portsmouth:
Harrison Gray.
Greensmith, Jennifer M. 1985. Future markers in Woods Cree. Papers of the
16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 63-72. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Grekoff, George. [n.d.]. Notes on Chimariko. Manuscript, Survey of California
and Other Indian Languages, University of California, Berkeley.
Grimshaw, Patricia. 1983. ‘Christian woman, pious wife, faithful mother,
devoted missionary:’ Conflicts in roles of american missionary women in
19th-century Hawaii. Feminist Studies 9.3:489-521.
Grudel, François. 1991. Les relations entre les Français et les
Indiens au Québec-Labrador méridional. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 359-373. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Grumet, Robert Steven. 1978. An analysis of upper Delawaren land sales in northern
New Jersey, 1630-1758. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 25-35. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Guerrier, Elizabeth A.M. 2000. Ethnographic inventions: The construction and
commodification of the shaman through anthropological discourse. Papers of
the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 130-143. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Guerrier, Elizabeth A.M. 2001. From “bare subsistence” to “moderate
livelihood” Limitations on Mi’kmaq rights to resources in R v
Marshall. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by
John D. Nichols, pp. 231-248. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Guile, Timothy. 2001. Sketch of Menominee grammar. An anthology of Menominee
sayings, with translations, annotations and grammatical sketch, pp. 452-501.
München: LINCOM Europa.
Guinard, Joseph E. 1930. Witiko among the Tête-de-Boule. Primitive
Man 3:9-70.
Gustafson, Holly. 1999. A language on the border: Identifying Nipmuck. Papers
of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 122-127.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Haas, Mary R. 1976. The Northern California linguistic area. Hokan studies,
ed. by Margaret Langdon & Shirley Silver, pp. 347-359. The Hague: Mouton.
Haefeli, Evan, & Kevin Sweeney. 1994. Wattanummon’s world: Personal
and tribal identity in the Algonquian diaspora c. 1660-1712. Actes du 25e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 212-224. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Hagedorn, Nancy L. 1988. “A friend to go between them:” The interpreter
as cultural broker during Anglo-Iroquois councils, 1740-70. Ethnohistory
35.1:60-79.
Hail, Barbara A., & Kate C. Duncan. 1989. Out of the North. Bristol,
Rhode Island: Haffenreffer Museum of Anthropology & Brown University.
Hale, Horatio. 1883. Indian migrations, as evidenced by language. Chicago.
Hale, Kenneth, Eloise Jelinek, & MaryAnn Willie. 2003. Topic and focus scope
positions in Navajo. Word order and scrambling, ed. by Simin Karimi,
pp. 1-21. Oxford: Blackwell.
Halle, Morris, & George N. Clements. 1983. Problem book in phonology.
Cambridge, Massachusetts: MIT Press.
Halle, Morris, & Jean-Roger Vergnaud. 1978. An essay on stress. Cambridge,
Massachusetts: MIT Press.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1934. Some empirical aspects of Northern Saulteaux religion.
American Anthropologist 36:389-404.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1936. The passing of the Midewiwin in the Lake Winnipeg
region. American Anthropologist 38:32-51.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1949. The size of Algonkian hunting territories: A function
of ecological adjustment. American Anthropologist 51:35-45.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1955. Culture and experience. Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1955. The self and its behavioral environment. Culture
and experience, by A. Irving Hallowell, pp. 75-110. Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1976. Contributions to anthropology: Selected papers
of A. Irving Hallowell, ed. by Raymond D. Fogelson et al., Chicago: University
of Chicago Press.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1976. Ojibwa ontology, behavior, and world view. Contributions
to anthropology: Selected papers of A. Irving Hallowell, ed. by Raymond
D. Fogelson et al., pp. 357-390. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Hallowell, A. Irving. 1992. The Ojibwa of Berens River, Manitoba: Ethnography
into history, ed. by Jennifer S.H. Brown. Fort Worth, Texas: Harcourt Brace
Jovanovich College Publishers.
Halpern, Aaron. 1995. On the placement and morphology of clitics. Stanford,
California: CSLI Publications.
Hamelin, Jean. 1990. Alexandre-Antonin Taché. Dictionary of Canadian
biography 12:1002-1012.
Hamelin, Jean, & Jean Provencher. 1981/1997. Brève histoire de
Québec. Québec: Boréal.
Hamil, Fred Coyne. 1951. The valley of the lower Thames. Toronto: University
of Toronto Press.
Hamm, Doug, & Louis Bird. 2000. Amoe: Legends of the Omushkegowak. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 144-160.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Hammond, Michael. 1987. Hungarian cola. Phonology Yearbook 4:267-269.
Hanks, Christopher. 1982. The Swampy Cree and the Hudson’s Bay Company
at Oxford House. Ethnohistory 29:103-115.
Hanna, Margaret. 1980. Trends and traditions in the boreal forest: An appraisal
of the Shield Archaic as defined by J.V. Wright. Directions in Manitoba prehistory:
Papers in honour of Chris Vickers, ed. by Leo Pettipas, pp. 65-87. Winnipeg:
Manitoba Archaeological Society.
Hannibal-Paci, Christopher. 1998. “Officers of the HBC, missionaries and
other intelligent persons in the District of Keewatin:” Lake Winnipeg
sturgeon as an Aboriginal resource. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 128-149. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Hanson, Allan. 1989. The making of the Maori: Culture invention and its logic.
American Anthropologist 91:890-902.
Hanzeli, Victor E. 1969. Missionary linguistics in New France: A study of
seventeenth- and eighteenth-century descriptions of American Indian Languages.,
The Hague: Mouton.
Haraway, Donna. 1988. Situated knowledges: The science question in feminism
and the privilege of partial perspective. Feminist Studies 14:575-599.
Hardman, Martha James. 1986. Data-source marking in the Jaqi languages. Evidentiality:
The linguistic coding of epistemology, ed. by Wallace Chafe & Johanna
Nichols, pp. 113-136. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Harkins, Jean. 1995. Desire in language and thought: A study in cross-cultural
semantics. Ph.D. thesis, Australian National University, Canberra.
Harper, J. Russell. 1979. Krieghoff. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Harris, Alice C. 1984. Georgian. Interrogativity: A colloquium on the grammar,
typology and pragmatics of questions in seven diverse languages, ed. by
William S. Chisholm, Jr., Louis T. Milic & John A.C. Greppin, pp. 63-112.
Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Harris, R. Cole, & Geoffrey J. Matthews, eds. 1987. Historical atlas
of Canada I: From the beginning to 1800. Toronto: University of Toronto
Press.
Hartley, Alan H. 1981. Preliminary observations on Ojibwa place-names. Papers
of the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 31-38. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Hartmann, R.R.K, & F.C. Stork. 1972. Dictionary of language and linguistics.
New York: John Wiley.
Harvey, Chris. 2004. Unicode as a standard framework for syllabics and other
special characters. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
H.C. Wolfart, pp. 125-136. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Hasler, Laurel Anne. 2002. Sustained and shifting obviation in a Sheshatshiu
Innu-aimûn story. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference, ed.
by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 232-250. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Hayden, Ferdinand V. 1863. On the ethnography and philology of the Indian
tribes of the Missouri valley. Transactions of the American Philosophical
Society, n.s. 12, Philadelphia. [pp. 231-461]
Hayes, Bruce. 1982. Extrametricality and English stress. Linguistic Inquiry
13:227-276.
Hayes, Bruce. 1989. Compensatory lengthening in moraic phonology. Linguistic
Inquiry 20:253-306.
Hayes, Bruce. 1995. Metrical stress theory: Principles and case studies.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Heath, Jeffrey. 1998. Pragmatic skewing in 1 -> 2 pronominal combinations
in Native American languages. International Journal of American Linguistics
64:83-104.
Heckewelder, John G.E. 1819. An account of the history, manners, and customs,
of the Indian nations, who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the neighbouring
states. Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee of the American
Philosophical Society 12, Philadelphia. [1:i-iv (=liii-lvi), 3-348; also issued
separately with the date 1818]
Heckewelder, John G.E. 1820. A narrative of the mission of the United Brethren
among the Delaware and Mohegan Indians. Vol. 12, Philadelphia: Transactions
of the HIstorical and Literary Committee of the American Philosophical Society.
Heckewelder, John G.E. 1907. A narrative of the mission of the United Brethren
among the Delaware and Mohegan Indians, ed. by William Elsey Connelley.
Cleveland: Burrows Brothers.
Hedican, Edward. 1982. Some implications of contemporary economic activity among
the Ojibwa of Northern Ontario. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 275-283. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Heidenreich, Conrad E. 1971. Huronia: A history and geography of the Huron
Indians 1600-1650. Toronto: McClelland & Stewart.
Heidenreich, Conrad E. 1975. Measures of distance employed on 17th and early
18th century maps of Canada. The Canadian Cartographer 12.2:121-137.
Heidenreich, Conrad E. 1976. Explorations and mapping of Samuel de Champlain,
1603-1632. The Canadian Cartographer, Monograph 17 (vol. 13, supp. 2).
Heidenreich, Conrad E. 1978. Seventeenth-century maps of the Great Lakes: An
overview and procedures for analysis. Archivaria 6:83-112.
Heidenreich, Conrad E., & Francoise Noël. 1987. Trade and empire, 1697-1739.
Historical atlas of Canada I: From the beginning to 1800, ed. by R. Cole
Harris & Geoffrey J. Matthews. Plate 39. Toronto: University of Toronto
Press.
Heim, Irene. 1982. The semantics of definite and indefinite NPs. Ph.D. thesis,
University of Massachusetts, Amherst.
Hele, Karl. 2002. “By the rapids:” The Anishinabeg-missionary encounter
at Bawating (Sault Ste Marie), c.1821-1871. Ph.D. thesis, McGill University.
Hele, Karl. 2004. James D. Cameron and the Baptist mission at Bawating, 1831-1859.
Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, vol. 35.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Hénaire, Jean. 1977. Les montagnais et les ententes scolaires: Le nouveau
pacte colonial. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 171-179. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Henige, David. 1982. Oral historiography. London: Longman.
Henry, Alexander. [1809] 1901. Travels and adventures in Canada and the Indian
territories between the years 1760 and 1776, ed. by James Bain. Toronto:
N. Morang.
Hewson, John. 1975. New resources for comparative work in Algonkian languages.
Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-9.
National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23.
Ottawa.
Hewson, John. 1979. Two Proto-Algonquian consonant clusters. Papers of the
10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 18-24. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Hewson, John. 1983. Some Micmac etymologies. Actes du 14e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 301-306. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Hewson, John. 1986. Syllables and syllabics in Micmac. Actes du 17e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 135-142. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Hewson, John. 1987. Are Algonquian languages ergative? Papers of the 18th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 147-153. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Hewson, John. 1989. Computer analysis of Proto-Algonquian word formatives. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 154-160.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Hewson, John. 1991. Verbal derivation in Micmac. Journal of the Atlantic
Provinces Linguistic Association 13:21-33.
Hickerson, Harold. 1960. The Feast of the Dead among the seventeenth-century
Algonkians of the upper Great Lakes. American Anthropologist 62:81-107.
Hickerson, Harold. 1962. The Southwestern Chippewa: An ethnohistorical study.
American Anthropological Association Memoir 92.
Hickerson, Harold. 1966. The genesis of bilaterality among two divisions of
Chippewa. American Anthropologist 68:1-26.
Hickerson, Harold. 1967. Land tenure of the Rainy Lake Chippewa at the beginning
of the nineteenth century. Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology, no.
2, pt. 4, Washington.
Hickerson, Harold. 1970. The Chippewa and their neighbors: A study in ethnohistory.
New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
Hickerson, Harold. 1988. The Chippewa and their neighbors: A study in ethnohistory,
ed. by Jennifer S.H. Brown & Laura L. Peers. Prospect Heights, Illinois:
Waveland Press.
Hilger, M. Inez. 1951. Chippewa child life and its cultural background.
Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin 146, Washington.
Hilger, M. Inez. 1952. Arapaho child life and its cultural background.
Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin 148, Washington.
Hill, Kenneth C. 1967. A grammar of the Serrano language. Ph.D. thesis, University
of California, Los Angeles.
Hillman, Thomas A. 1981. Catalogue of census returns on microfilm / Catalogue
de recensements sur microfilm, 1666–1881. Ottawa: Public Archives of Canada.
Hjartarson, Freida. 1994. Learning and Algonquian children. Actes du 25e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 225-235. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Hjartarson, Freida. 1995. Traditional Algonquin education. Papers of the
26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 151-168. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Hlady, Walter M. 1964. Indian migrations in Manitoba and the West. Historical
and Scientific Society of Manitoba, ser. III 17/18:24-53.
Hlady, Walter M. 1970. Ten thousand years of archaeology in Manitoba.
Winnipeg: Manitoba Archaeological Society.
Hockett, Charles F. 1947. Problems of morphemic analysis. Language 23:321-343.
Hockett, Charles F. 1966. What Algonquian is really like. International Journal
of American Linguistics 32:59-73.
Hockett, Charles F. 1981. The phonological history of Menominee. Anthropological
Linguistics 23.2:51-87.
Hodge, Frederick Webb. 1907-1910. Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico.
2 parts. Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin 30, Washington.
Holmberg, A. 1997. Scandinavian stylistic fronting: Movement of phonological
features in the syntax. University of Tromsø. [unpublished manuscript?]
Holmer, Nils M. 1953. The Ojibway on Walpole Island, Ontario: A linguistic
study. Upsala Canadian Studies 4.
Holmes, Joan M. 1999. Hidden communities: Difficulties encountered in researching
non-status Algonquin in the Ottawa Valley. Papers of the 30th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 129-141. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Holy Cross Mission Files. Jesuit Archives of Upper Canada. [The Patrick Boyle
Jesuit Provincial Archives, Upper Canada Province, Society of Jesus], Toronto.
Holzkamm, Tim E. 1986. Ojibwa horticulture in the Upper Mississippi and Boundary
Waters. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 143-154. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Holzkamm, Tim E. 1987. Sturgeon utilization by the Rainy River Ojibwa bands.
Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 155-163.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Holzkamm, Tim E. 1988. Ojibwa knowledge of minerals and Treaty no. 3. Papers
of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 89-97. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Holzkamm, Tim E., Victor P. Lytwyn, & Leo G. Waisberg. 1988. Rainy River
sturgeon: An Ojibwa resource in the fur trade economy. Canadian Geographer
32:194-205.
Holzkamm, Tim E., & Leo G. Waisberg. 1993. Agriculture and one 19th-Century
Ojibwa band: “They hardly ever loose sight of their field”. Papers
of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 407-424. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Holzkamm, Tim E., Leo G. Waisberg, & Joan A. Lovisek. 1995. “Stout
athletic fellows:” The Ojibwa during the “big-game collapse”
in Northwestern Ontario 1821-71. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, vol. 26, pp. 169-182. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Horden, John. 1881. A grammar of the Cree language, as spoken by the Cree
Indians of North America. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.
Hosmer, Brain C. 1997. Reflections on Indian cultural ‘brokers:’
Reginald Oshkosh, Mitchell Oshkenaniew, and the politics of Menominee lumbering.
Ethnohistory 44.3:493-509.
Howard, James H. 1965. The Plains-Ojibwa or Bungi: Hunters and warriors of
the northern prairies, with special reference to the Turtle Mountain Band.
University of South Dakota Anthropological Papers 1, Vermillion.
Howard, James H. 1978. The red and blue drum comes to the Delaware. Papers
of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 40-46. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Howse, Joseph. 1844. A grammar of the Cree language; with which is combined
an analysis of the Chippeway dialect. London: J.G.F. & J. Rivington.
Hubbard, Mina. 1908. A woman’s way through unknown Labrador: An account
of the exploration of the Nascaupee and George Rivers, by Mrs. Leonidas Hubbard,
Jr. London: John Murray.
Huden, John C. 1956. The White chief of the St. Francis Abnakis: Some aspects
of border warfare 1690-1790. Vermont History 24.3, 4:199-210, 337-355.
Hunter, Patricia A. 1993. Making connections: Children of Kashechewan explore
a theme. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 240-252. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Hurlich, Marshall G. 1983. Historical and recent demography of the Algonkians
of Northern Ontario. Boreal forest adaptations: The northern Algonkians,
ed. by A. Theodore Steegman, Jr, pp. 143-199. New York: Plenum Press.
Hutton, Paul A. 1978. William Wells: Frontier scout and Indian agent. Indiana
Magazine of History 74:183-222.
Hydro-Québec. 2001. Nous, les Premières Nations. Exposition permanente.
Québec. Musée de la civilisation.
Hymes, Dell. 1976. Louis Simpson’s ‘The deserted boy’. Poetics
5:119-155.
Hymes, Dell. 1980. Particle, pause and pattern in American Indian narrative
verse. American Indian Culture and Research Journal 4.4:7-51.
Hymes, Dell. 1982. Use all there is to use. On the translation of Native
American literatures, ed. by Brian Swann, pp. 83-124. Washington: Smithsonian
Institution Press.
Iatridou, Sabine, & Anthony Kroch. 1992. The licensing of CP-recursion and
its relevance to the Germanic verb-second phenomenon. Working Papers in Scandinavian
Syntax 50:1-25.
Indian Brook First Nation, Shubenacadie Band Council. 2000. Letter to Minister
of Fisheries and Oceans, Honourable Herb Dhaliwal, and DFO Maritimes Region
Director, Neil Bellafontaine, regarding the lobster fishery in St. Mary’s
Bay – LFA 34, and the scientific research – Part 2, July 24.
Inglis, Stephanie. 1988. The Micmac morpheme -ew-. Papers of the 19th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 99-102. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Inglis, Stephanie. 2002. Speaker’s experience: A study of Mi’kmaq
modality. Ph.D. thesis, Memorial University of Newfoundland.
Inglis, Stephanie. 2003. The deferential evidential in Mi’kmaq. Papers
of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 193-200. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Inglis, Stephanie, & Eleanor Johnson. 2001. The Mi’kmaq future: An
analysis. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John
D. Nichols, pp. 249-257. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Innis, Harold A. 1962. The fur trade in Canada: An introduction to Canadian
economic history. New Haven: Yale University Press. [revised edition]
Jackson, Deborah Davis. 2002. Our elders lived it: American Indian identity
in the city. DeKalb, Illinois: Northern Illinois University Press.
Jaenen, Cornelius J. 1978. Concepts of America, Amerindians, and acculturation.
Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 81-95.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
James, Deborah. 1982. Past tense, imperfective aspect, and irreality in Cree.
Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 143-160.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
James, Deborah. 1983. Simple versus conjunct verbs in Moose Cree: Some whys
and wherefores. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 345-361. Ottawa: Carleton University.
James, Deborah. 1984. The dubitative in Moose Cree. Papers of the 15th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 287-302. Ottawa: Carleton University.
James, Deborah. 1986. Foreground and background in Moose Cree narratives. Actes
du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 155-174.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
James, Deborah, Sandra Clarke, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1996. Indirect evidentials
in the Cree/Montagnais/Naskapi of Québec and Labrador. Papers of the
27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 135-151. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
James, Deborah, Sandra Clarke, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 2001. The encoding
of information source in Algonquian: Evidentials in Cree/Montagnais/Naskapi.
International Journal of American Linguistics 67:229-263.
James, Edwin. 1830. A narrative of the captivity and adventures of John Tanner
(U.S. interpreter at the Saut de Ste. Marie) during thirty years residence among
the Indians in the interior of North America. New York: G. & C.H. Carvill.
[reprint, Minneapolis: Ross & Haines, 1956]
Jancewicz, Bill. 1997. Nominalizations in Naskapi: Production and inflection.
Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
181-199. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Jancewicz, Bill. 2000. Naskapi discourse: Analysis of a contemporary text. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 161-199.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Jancewicz, Bill, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 1998. Preverbs in Naskapi: Function
and distribution. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 150-168. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Jenks, Albert E. 1900. The wild rice gatherers of the Upper Great Lakes: A study
in American primitive economics. 19th Annual Report of the Bureau of American
Ethnology for the Years 1897-1898, pp. 1013-1139. Washington.
Johns, Alana. 1982. A unified analysis of relative clauses and questions in
Rainy River Ojibwa. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 161-168. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Johnson, Laurence. 1994. La réserve malécite de Viger: Qui va
à la chasse perd sa place…. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 236-264. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Johnson, Samuel. 1820. A dictionary of the English language, abridged from
the Rev. H.J. Todd’s corrected and enlarged quarto edition by Alexander
Chalmers. London: C. & J. Rivington.
Johnston, Charles M., ed. 1964. The valley of the Six Nations: A collection
of documents on the Indian lands of the Grand River. Champlain Society Publications,
Ontario Series, 7. Toronto.
Jolley, Catherine. 1983. Algonquian person hierarchy: Morphosyntactic or semantic?
Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 281-291. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Jolley, Catherine. 1984. Enclitic particles in Mesquakie. Papers of the 15th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 303-317. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Jones, Augustus. 1796. Names of the rivers & creeks, as they are called
by the Messissagues .... Manuscript (copy), Survey Records office, Ontario Ministry
of Natural Resources Toronto Letters Received. 1882-1883.
Jones, David. 1977. A basic Algonquin grammar for teachers of the language
at Maniwaki, Quebec. Maniwaki: River Desert Band Council.
Jones, Linda M. 1986. East Cree baby talk. Actes du 17e Congrès des
Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 175-181. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Jones, Peter. 1860. Life and journals of Kay-Ke-Wa-Qua-Na-By (Peter Jones).
Toronto: Wesleyan Printing Establishment.
Jones, Peter. 1861. History of the Ojebway Indians with especial reference
to their conversion to Christianity. London: A.W. Bennett.
Jones, Peter, James Evans, & George Henry. 1877. A collection of Ojebway
and English hymns, for the use of the Native Indians. Toronto: Methodist
Missionary Society.
Jones, William. 1904. Some principles of Algonquian word-formation. American
Anthropologist, n.s. 6:369-411.
Jones, William. 1907. Fox texts. American Ethnological Society Publications
1, New York.
Jones, William. 1911. Algonquian (Fox). Handbook of American Indian languages,
ed. by Truman Michelson & Franz Boas, pp. 735-873. Bureau of American Ethnology
Bulletin 40, Part 1. Washington.
Jones, William. 1915. Kickapoo tales, tr. by Truman Michelson. American
Ethnological Society Publications 9, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
Jones, William. 1917. Ojibwa texts, ed. by Truman Michelson. American
Ethnological Society Publications 7, New York. 2 vols.
de Josselin de Jong, J.P.B. 1913. De waarderingsonderscheiding van “levend”
en “levenloos” in het Indogermaans vergeleken met hetzelfde verschijnsel
in enkele Algonkin-talen: Ethno-psychologische studie. Leiden: van der Hoek.
[Doctoral thesis, Universiteit Leiden]
[JR = Jesuit Relations; see Reuben G. Thwaites].
Judd, Carol M. 1992. Sakie, Esquawenoe, and the foundations of a dual-Native
tradition at Moose Factory. The Subarctic fur trade: Native social and economic
adaptations, ed. by Shepard Krech, III, pp. 81-97. Vancouver: University
of British Columbia Press.
Junker, Marie-Odile. 2000. The role of the participant hierarchy in determining
word order in East Cree. Paper read at the 5th Workshop on Structure and Constituency
in Languages of the Americas, Toronto.
Junker, Marie-Odile. 2003. A Native American view of the “Mind”
as seen in the lexicon of cognition in East Cree. Cognitive Linguistics
14.2/3:167-194.
Junker, Marie-Odile. 2003. East Cree dependent nouns and disjoint reference.
Algonquian and Iroquian Linguistics 28.1:11-13.
Junker, Marie-Odile. 2003. East Cree relational verbs. International Journal
of American Linguistics 69:307-329.
Junker, Marie-Odile. 2004. Focus, obviation and word order in East Cree. Lingua
114:345-365.
Junker, Marie-Odile. 2004. Les primitives sémantiques universelles en
Cri de l’Est. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
H.C. Wolfart, pp. 163-185. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Junker, Marie-Odile, & Louise Blacksmith. 1994. Reduplication in East Cree.
Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 265-273. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Junker, Marie-Odile, & Louise Blacksmith. 2001. Obviation, coreference and
relational verb forms in East Cree. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 258-268. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Junker, Marie-Odile, & Louise Blacksmith. 2004. Are there emotional universals?
Evidence from the Native American language East Cree. Culture and Psychology
11:[in press].
Junker, Marie-Odile, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 2003. Demonstratives in East
Cree. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 201-215. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Junker, Marie-Odile, & Marguerite MacKenzie. 2004. Southern East Cree pronouns.
Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 187-205.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Kaczmarek, Josephine. 1998. The Ojibwe dream dance. Papers of the 29th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 169-181. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Kager, René. 1999. Optimality theory. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Kaneko, Ikuyo. 2000. Velar spirantization and velar phonemes in Blackfoot. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 200-210.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Kâ-Nîpitêhtêw, Jim. 1998. ana kâ-pimwêwêhahk
okakêskihkêmowina / The counselling speeches of Jim Kâ-Nîpitêhtêw,
ed. & tr. by Freda Ahenakew & H.C. Wolfart. Publications of the Algonquian
Text Society / Collection de la Société d’édition
de textes algonquiens, Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Kappler, Charles J., ed. 1904. Indian treaties, 1778-1883. 2nd edition.
Washington: Government Printing Office. [originally published 1903; reprinted
New York: Interland, 1972].
Kappler, Charles J., ed. 1904. Treaty with the Ottawa and Chippewa, 1855.
Indian Affairs: Laws and treaties, volume II (Treaties), pp. 725-731. Washington:
Government Printing Office.
Karttunen, Lauri, & Stanley Peters. 1977. Requiem for presupposition. Proceedings
of the Third Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, pp. 360-371.
Berkeley.
Kathol, Andreas, & Richard A. Rhodes. 2000. Constituency and linearization
of Ojibwe nominals. Proceedings of WSCLA 4: The Workshop on Structure and
Constituency in Languages of the Americas, ed. by Marion Caldecott, Suzanne
Gessner & Eun-Sook Kim, pp. 75-91. University of British Columbia, Vancouver.
Kaufert, Joseph, et al. 2001. Community participation in health research ethics.
Pushing the margins: Native and northern studies, ed. by Jill Oakes et
al., pp. 50-61. Winnipeg: Native Studies Press.
Kawashima, Yasuhide. 1989. Forest diplomats: The role of interpreters in Indian-White
relations on the early American Frontier. American Indian Quarterly 13.1:1-14.
Kaye, Jonathan D. 1973. Odawa stress and related phenomena. Odawa Language
Project: Second report, ed. by Glyne L. Piggott & Jonathan Kaye, pp.
42-50. University of Toronto Linguistic Series 1.
Kayne, Richard S. 1995. The antisymmetry of syntax. Cambridge, Massachusetts:
MIT Press.
Keating, William H. 1824. Narrative of an expedition to the source of St.
Peter’s river, Lake Winnepeek, Lake of the Woods, &c. &c., ...
Performed in the year 1823. Philadelphia: H.C. Carey & I. Lea. 2 vols.
Keating, William H. 1825. Narrative of an expedition to the source of St.
Peter’s river, Lake Winnepeek, Lake of the Woods, &c. &c., ...
Performed in the year 1823. London: Geo.B. Whittaker. 2 vols.
Keil, Frank C. 1979. Semantic and conceptual development: An ontological
perspective. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press.
Keil, Frank C. 1989. Concepts, kinds and cognitive development. Cambridge,
Massachusetts: MIT Press.
Kelsey, Henry. 1709. A dictionary of the Hudson’s-Bay Indian language.
[London].
Kenney, James F. 1932. The founding of Churchill, being the journal of Captain
James Knight, Governor-in-Chief in Hudson Bay, from the 14th of July to the
13th of September, 1717. Toronto: J.M. Dent & Sons.
Kew, Michael. 1993. Anthropology and First Nations in British Columbia. B.C.
Studies 100:78-105.
Kilby, William Henry. 1888. The Passamaquoddy tribe of Indians. Eastport
and Passamaquoddy: A collection of historical and biographical sketches,
ed. by William H. Kilby, pp. 483-489. Eastport, Maine: E.E. Shead.
Kilroe, Patricia. 1991. Spatial-marking affixes and the expression of time in
Ojibwa. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 193-202. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Kinew, Kathy Avery. 1995. Manito Gitigaan: Governance in the Great Spirit’s
garden: Wild rice in Treaty no. 3 from Pre-Treaty to the 1990s. Papers of
the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 183-194. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
King, Cecil. 1994. J.-B. Assiginack: Arbiter of two worlds. Ontario History
86.1:33-51.
Kinietz, Vernon W. 1965. The Indians of the Western Great Lakes: 1615-1760.
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Kiss, Katalin É. 2003. Argument scrambling, operator movement, and topic
movement in Hungarian. Word order and scrambling, ed. by Simin Karimi,
pp. 22-43. Oxford: Blackwell.
Kiyana, Alfred. 1913. wisakea osani okyeni osimeani okomeseani [Wisahkeha, his
father, his mother, his younger brother, his grandmother]. Manuscript 2958-a,
National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
Kiyana, Alfred. 1913. witekokaaa [The one who sounds like an owl]. Manuscript
2984-a, National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
Kiyana, Alfred. 1914. [The legend of the Owl sacred pack]. Manuscript 2693,
National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington. [edited
version published in Michelson 1921]
Kiyana, Alfred. 1915. nina edawiyani easkimeko kekenetamani nainai ekwiyeseiyani
[What happened to me when I was first aware of things as a boy]. Manuscript
1834, National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
[autobiography of Alfred Kiyana]
Klokeid, Terry J., & Solomon Ratt. 1989. Using computer adventures to teach
Cree. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 161-178. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Koenig, Edwin. 1997. Fisheries conflicts on the Saugeen/Bruce Peninsula: Toward
an historical ecology. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by David H. Pentland, pp. 200-209. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Koenig, Edwin. 2001. Rethinking a “Native fishery”. Actes du
32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 269-277.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Koerner, Konrad. 1989. Towards a history of Americanist linguistics. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 179-192.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Kohl, Johann Georg. 1860. Kitchi-Gami: Wanderings round Lake Superior,
tr. by Lascelles Wraxall. London.
König, Ekkehard. 1991. The meaning of focus particles: A comparative
perspective. New York: Routledge.
Koster, Ditte. 1977. “Why is he here?” White gossip. The White
arctic: Anthropological essays on tutelage and ethnicity, ed. by Robert
Paine, pp. 144-165. St. John’s, Newfoundland: ISER Books.
Kratzer, Angelika. 1991. The representation of focus. Semantik: Ein internationales
Handbuch der zeitgenössischen Forschung / Semantics: An international handbook
of contemporary research, ed. by Arnim von Stechow & Dieter Wunderlich,
pp. 825-834. Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft / Handbooks
of Linguistics and Communication Science, vol. 6. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Krauss, Michael, et al. 1992. Endangered languages: On endangered languages
and the safeguarding of diversity. Language 68:1-42.
Krieger, Carlo J. 1988. Native Penobscot and European missionary time concepts.
Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 103-110.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Krieger, Carlo J. 1989. Ethnogenesis or cultural interference? Catholic missionaries
and the Micmac. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 193-200. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Krieger, Carlo J. 2002. Culture change in the making: Some examples of how a
Catholic missionary changed Micmac religion. American Studies International
60.2:37-56.
Kroeber, Alfred. 1916. Arapahoe dialects. University of California Publications
in American Archaeology and Ethnology vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 71-138. Berkeley.
Kuhlberg, Mark. 2004. Disturbing synergy between inspector and inspected: The
Gull Bay case, 1916-1932. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 207-238. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Kymlicka, Will. 1998. Finding our way: Rethinking ethnocultural relations
in Canada. Toronto: Oxford University Press.
Labrecque, Marie France. 2000. D’une certaine anthropologie et de quelques
anthropologues. Anthropologica 42:147-156.
LaBrosse, Jean-Baptiste. 1768. Grammaire montagnaise. Manuscript, Archives Deschâtelets
[Archives historiques oblates], Ottawa.
Lac La Ronge Indian Band v. Canada. 2000. Canadian Native Law Reporter
1:245-397.
Lackenbauer, P. Whitney. 1999. Combined operation: The appropriation of Stoney
Point Reserve and the creation of Camp Ipperwash. Journal of Military and Strategic
Studies [The Electronic Journal of the Canadian Defence and Foreign affairs
Institute and the Centre for Military and Strategic Studies]. Calgary.
www.jmss.org/1999/article4.html
Lacombe, Albert. 1874. Dictionnaire de la langue des Cris. Montréal:
C.O. Beauchemin & Valois.
Ladell, John L. 1993. They left their mark: Surveyors and their role in the
settlement of Ontario. Toronto: Dundurn Press.
LaGrand, James B. 1997. Whose voices count? Oral sources and twentieth-century
American history. American Indian Culture and Research Journal 21:73-105.
Lahiri, Aditi, & Jorge Hankamer. 1988. The timing of geminate consonants.
Journal of Phonetics 16:327-338.
Lal, Ravi. 1990. Watershed year 1878: New policy in Indian affairs. Papers
of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 172-180. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Lamb, W. Kaye, ed. 1957. Sixteen years in the Indian country: The journal
of Daniel Williams Harmon. Toronto: Macmillan.
Lambden, David W., & Izaak de Rijcke. 1989. Boundaries. Survey law in
Canada, pp. 107-166. Toronto: Carswell.
Lambert, Christian. 1993. Nos ancêtres les amérindiens. Le Devoir,
26 March 1993. Montréal.
Landes, Ruth. 1968 Ojibwa religion and the Midéwiwin. Madison:
University of Wisconsin Press.
Lawrence, C. Bruce, & Marcia George Simon. 1996. Comparing stories: The
London Free Press vs Stoney Point First Nation. Papers of the 27th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 152-163. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Leavitt, Robert M. 1979. Language and the community: The Passamaquoddy bilingual
program. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 60-65. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Leavitt, Robert M. 1983. Storytelling as language curriculum. Actes du 14e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 27-33. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Leavitt, Robert M. 1985. Passamaquoddy-Malicite preverbs. Papers of the 16th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 73-90. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Leavitt, Robert M. 1987. Fluency is not enough: Reassessing the goals of Native
language instruction. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 165-172. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Leavitt, Robert M. 1989. Passwords: Writing Native Studies curriculum. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 201-207.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Leavitt, Robert M. 1992. Lexical exploration and educational insight. Papers
of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 263-273. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Leavitt, Robert M., & David A. Francis. 1984. Passamaquoddy-Maliseet parts
of speech. Papers of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 319-327. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Leavitt, Robert M., & David A. Francis, eds. 1990. Wapapi akonutomakonol/The
Wampum Records: Wabanaki traditional laws, as recounted by Lewis Mitchell and
originally published in 1897. Micmac-Maliseet Institute, University of New
Brunswick, Fredericton.
LeClercq, Chrestien. 1910. New relation of Gaspesia, with the customs and
religion of the Gaspesian Indians [1691], ed. & tr. by William F. Ganong.
Champlain Society Publications 5, Toronto.
Lehmann, Winfred P. 1993. Theoretical bases of Indo-European linguistics.
London: Routledge.
Leighton, Anna. 1993. Botanical aspects of Cree-Montagnais-Naskapi plant names
found in written sources. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 253-281. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Leighton, Anna. 1995. Traditional hide tanning techniques of the Saskatchewan
Woods Cree. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H.
Pentland, pp. 195-202. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Leighton, J. Douglas. 1975. The development of federal Indian policy in Canada
1840-1890. Ph.D. thesis, University of Western Ontario.
Leighton, J. Douglas. 1976. Jean-Baptiste Assiginack. Dictionary of Canadian
biography 9:9-10.
Leighton, J. Douglas. 1982. The historical significance of the Robinson treaties
of 1850. Paper read at the annual meeting of the Canadian Historical Association,
Ottawa.
Leland, Charles Godfrey, & John Dyneley Prince. 1902. Kuluskap the Master.
New York: Funk & Wagnalls.
Leman, Wayne. 1980. Some Cheyenne consonant alternations: Synchronic and diachronic
views. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 262-273. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Leman, Wayne. 1984. Cheyenne deixis and sound symbolism. Papers of the 15th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 329-343. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Leman, Wayne. 1987. Cheyenne obviation pitch alternations. Papers of the
18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 173-186. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Leman, Wayne, & Richard Rhodes. 1978. Cheyenne vowel devoicing. Papers
of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 3-24. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Lemoine, Georges. 1909. Dictionnaire français-algonquin. Chicoutimi:
G. Delisle, Bureau du Journal “Le Travailleur”. [pp. 1- 258; remainder
of book, also cover: Québec: Imp. L’Action Sociale, 1911]
Lescarbot, Marc. 1907-14. The history of New France [1618], ed. &
tr. by W.L. Grant. Champlain Society Publications 1, 7, 11, Toronto.
LeSourd, Philip S. 1993. Accent and syllable structure in Passamaquoddy.
New York: Garland Publishing.
LeSourd, Philip S. 2004. The internal structure of the noun phrase in Maliseet-Passamaquoddy.
Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 239-263.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
LeSourd, Philip S. [forthcoming]. Tales from Maliseet country: The Maliseet
texts of Karl V. Teeter. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Lettermann, Edward J. 1969. From whole log to no log: A history of the Indians
where the Mississippi and the Minnesota Rivers meet. Minneapolis: Dillon
Press.
Lévesque, Carole. 1977. Production et artisanat dans la communauté
indienne de Fort-George. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 32-35. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Levi, Peter, Jr., & Mildred Milliea. 1978. An overview of recent Micmac
language research and development. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 211-213. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. 1985. The view from afar, tr. by Joachim
Neugroschel & Phoebe Hoss. New York: Basic Books.
Lightwood, David. 1976. Legends of the James Bay lowlands. Moosonee:
James Bay Education Centre.
Lister, Kenneth R. 1980. Three kinds of Indian land deeds at Nantucket, Massachusetts.
Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 61-70.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Lister, Kenneth R. 1993. “A most abundant weir:” Fish trap-weirs,
adaptive strategies, and the Hudson Bay Lowland. Papers of the 24th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 262-279. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Little, Elizabeth A. 1982. Indian politics on Nantucket. Papers of the 13th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 285-297. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Little, Elizabeth A. 1984. Indian place names on Nantucket Island. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 345-362. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Little, Elizabeth A. 1988. Nantucket whaling in the early 18th century. Papers
of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 111-131. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Little, Elizabeth A. 1990. The Nantucket Indian sickness. Papers of the 21st
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 181-196. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Lizars, Robina, & Kathleen MacFarlane Lizars. 1896. In the days of the
Canada Company: The story of the settlement of the Huron Tract and a view of
the social life of the period 1825-1850. Toronto: William Briggs.
Lockshaw, Dan. 2001. Eastern Screech-Owl: A Reference for North and Central
American Owls.
www.owling.com/Eastern_Screech.htm
Loftfield, Thomas C. 1975. Archaeological and ethno-historical data bearing
on the southern boundary of Algonkian Indian occupation. Papers of the 6th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 100-111. National Museum
of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Loftfield, Thomas C. 1976. The adaptive role of warfare among the Southern Algonquians.
Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 289-296.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Loiselle, Louise, ed. 1995. Trente lettres pour un ‘Oui’.
Québec: Les éditions internationales Alain Stanke.
Long, John. 1791. Voyages and travels of an Indian interpreter and trader.
London.
Long, John S. 1978. Treaty No. 9: The Indian petitions, 1889-1927. Cobalt:
Highway Book Shop.
Long, John S. 1985. Treaty No. 9 and fur trade company families: Northeastern
Ontario’s halfbreeds, Indians, petitioners, and Métis. The New
Peoples: Being and becoming Métis in North America, ed. by Jacqueline
Peterson & Jennifer S.H. Brown, pp. 137-162. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba
Press.
Long, John S. 1985. Rev. Edwin Watkins: Missionary to the Cree: 1852-1857. Papers
of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 91-117. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Long, John S. 1986. The politics of education in Moose Factory, Ontario. Actes
du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 183-207.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Long, John S. 1990. Schooling at Kashechewan: Then and now. Papers of the
21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 197-215. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Long, John S. 1995. In search of Mr Bundin: Henley House 1759 revisited. Papers
of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 203-225.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Long, John S. 2000. Local control of First Nations education: The event and
the process. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D.
Nichols, pp. 211-223. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Long, John S. 2004. Finding and keeping teachers in First Nation schools in
Northwestern Ontario. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
H.C. Wolfart, pp. 265-279. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Lovisek, Joan A. 1993. The political evolution of the Boundary Waters Ojibwa.
Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 280-305.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Lovisek, Joan A. 1994. Lac des Mille Lacs “dammed and diverted:”
An ethnohistorical study. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 285-314. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Lovisek, Joan A. 2001. The Ojibway vs the gerrymander: The evolution of the
Robinson Huron and Williams treaties boundaries. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 278-303. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Lovisek, Joan A. 2002. Transmission difficulties: The use and abuse of oral
history in Aboriginal claims. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 251-270. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Lovisek, Joan A., Tim E. Holzkamm, & Leo G. Waisberg. 1996. “Cultural
leprosy:” The “Aboriginal ethnology” of Ruth Landes. Papers
of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 164-179.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Lovisek, Joan A., Leo G. Waisberg, & Tim E. Holzkamm. 1995. “Deprived
of part of their living:” Colonialism and nineteenth-century flooding
of Ojibwa lands. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 226-239. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Lowie, Robert H. 1954. Indians of the Plains. New York: McGraw-Hill.
Luka, Barbara. 1996. PC-Kimmo for Fox: A computational tool for the morphological
parsing of Fox texts. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
David H. Pentland, pp. 180-194. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Luraghi, Silvia. 1988. Reconstructing Proto-Indo-European as an ergative language:
A test. Journal of Indo-European Studies 15:359-379.
Lyons, J. 1977. Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lyotard, Jean-François. 1984. The postmodern condition: A report on
knowledge, tr. by Geoff Bennington & Brian Massumi. Minneapolis: University
of Minnesota Press.
Lytwyn, Victor P. 1986. The fur trade of the Little North: Indians, pedlars,
and Englishmen east of Lake Winnipeg, 1760-1821. Rupert’s Land Research
Centre, University of Winnipeg.
Lytwyn, Victor P. 1997. A dish with one spoon: The shared hunting grounds agreement
in the Great Lakes and St. Lawrence Valley region. Papers of the 28th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 210-227. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Lytwyn, Victor P. 1999. “God was angry with their country:” The
smallpox epidemic of 1782-83 among the Hudson Bay Lowland Cree. Papers of
the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 142-164. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Lytwyn, Victor P. 2001. Torchlight prey: Night hunting and fishing by Aboriginal
people in the Great Lakes region. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 304-317. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Lytwyn, Victor P. 2002. Muskekowuck athinuwick: Original people of the Great
Swampy Land. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Macaulay, Monica. 1993. Reduplication and the structure of the Karuk verb stem.
International Journal of American Linguistics 59:64-81.
Macaulay, Monica. 2003. Negation, dubitatives and mirativity in Menominee. Papers
of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 217-239. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
MacDougall, Pauleena. 1999. “I am glad to hear that you liked my little
paper:” Letters exchanged between Frank T. Siebert and Fannie Hardy Eckstorm,
1938-45. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 165-178. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
MacDougall, Pauleena. 2001. Some observations on the Penobscot writing of Joseph
Polis (1809-1884). Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by John D. Nichols, pp. 318-331. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
MacKay, Douglas. 1949. The Honourable Company: A history of the Hudson’s
Bay Company. Toronto: McClelland & Stewart.
Mackenzie, Alexander. 1801. Voyages from Montreal, on the River St. Laurence,
through the continent of North America, to the frozen and Pacific oceans, in
the years 1789 and 1793; with a preliminary account of the rise, progress, and
present state of the fur trade of that country. London.
MacKenzie, Marguerite. 1979. Fort Chimo Cree: A case of dialect syncretism?
Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 227-236.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
MacKenzie, Marguerite. 1992. Negative markers in East Cree and Montagnais. Papers
of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 274-284. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
MacKenzie, Marguerite, & Sandra Clarke. 1983. The Sheshatshiu sociolinguistic
variability project: A preliminary report. Actes du 14e Congrès des
Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 249-260. Ottawa: Carleton University.
MacKenzie, Marguerite, & Marie-Odile Junker. 2004. Les noms composés
en cri de l’Est. Le nom composé: Données sur 16 langues,
ed. by Pierre Arnaud, pp. 101-114. Lyon: Presses Universitaires de Lyon.
MacKenzie, Marguerite, Annie Whiskeychan, Luci Salt, Louise Blacksmith, &
Eva Louttit, eds. 1987. Cree lexicon: Eastern James Bay dialects. Val
d’Or: Cree School Board.
MacLeod, Margaret Arnett, ed. 1947. The letters of Letitia Hargrave.
Champlain Society Publications 28. Toronto.
MacNeish, Richard. 1958. An introduction to the archaeology of southeast
Manitoba. National Museums of Canada Bulletin 157, Ottawa.
Mailhot, José. 1975. La géographie: Noyau du savoir montagnais
sur l’environnement physique. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 314-323. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian
Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Mailhot, José. 1997. Pour une orthographe unique de la langue innue.
Sept-Iles, Québec: Institut culturel et éducatif montagnais.
Mailhot, José. 1997. In the land of the Innu: The people of Sheshatshit,
tr. by A. Harvey. St. John’s, Newfoundland: ISER Books.
Mailhot, José, ed. 1999. Sheshatshiu atanukana mak tipatshimona /
Myths and tales from Sheshatshit, collected by Madeleine Lefebvre and Robert
Lanari in 1967, Booklet 1. St. John’s, Newfoundland: Labrador Innu
Text Project.
Mailhot, José, ed. 1999. Sheshatshiu atanukana mak tipatshimona /
Myths and tales from Sheshatshit, collected by Madeleine Lefebvre and Robert
Lanari in 1967, Booklet 2. St. John’s, Newfoundland: Labrador Innu
Text Project.
Maine Historical Society. 1890-1903. Collections and Proceedings of the Maine
Historical Society Collections, 2nd series. Portland, Maine: The Society.
12 vols. [abbreviated as MHSC]
Mandelbaum, David G., ed. 1949. Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language,
culture and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Margry, Pierre, ed. 1876-1886. Découvertes et établissements
des français dans l’ouest et dans le sud de l’Amérique
septentrionale (1614-1754): Memoires et documents originaux. Paris. 6 vols.
Marlatt, Michael E. 1997. Summary of investigation: Original external boundaries
of Nipissing First Nation Reserve, No. 10 of the Robinson-Huron Treaty. Unpublished
Report and Professional Opinion.
Marlatt, Michael E. 2004. The calamity of the initial reserve surveys under
the Robinson Treaties. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 281-335. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Marois, Roger. 1977. Quelques observations sur les techniques de décoration
de la céramique impressionée. Actes du 8e Congrès des
Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 3-5. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Marshall, Ingeborg. 1990. Evidence for two Beothuk subsistence economies. Papers
of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 216-226. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Marshall, Murdena. 1996. Mi’kmawi’skwaq influence in Aboriginal
government: Complementary organizational or electoral equality. A report
for the Social and Humanities Research Council of Canada, Mi’kmaq Studies
/ Department of Culture, Heritage and Leisure Studies, University College of
Cape Breton.
Martijn, Charles. 1989. An Eastern Micmac domain of islands. Actes du 20e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 208-231. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Martijn, Charles. 1990. Innu (Montagnais) in Newfoundland. Papers of the
21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 227-246. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Martin, Lawrence T. 1995. Animal forms of Manidog in the Anishinabe Earth-Diver
story. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 226-239. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Martin, Lawrence T. 1996. The Franciscan mission to the Wisconsin Chippewa:
The evidence of sermons. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by David H. Pentland, pp. 195-204. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Martin, Lawrence T. 1998. Simon Pokagon: Charlatan or authentic spokesman for
the 19th-century Anishinaabeg? Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 182-191. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Martin, Peggy. 1979. Micmac Indians as witches in the Newfoundland tradition.
Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 173-180.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Martin, Pierre. 1980. Les semi-voyelles en cris-montagnais de Fort George. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 247-261. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Martin, Pierre. 1982. Visualisation syntaxique fonctionnelle du montagnais.
Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 65-89.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Martin, Pierre. 1984. Monèmes prédicatifs en montagnais. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 363-372. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Mason, Leonard. 1967. The Swampy Cree: A study in acculturation. National
Museum of Canada Anthropological Papers 13, Ottawa.
Masson, L.R., ed. 1889-1890. Les bourgeois de la Compagnie du Nord-Ouest:
Recits de voyages, lettres et rapports inédit relatifs au nord-ouest
canadien. Québec. 2 vols.
Masthay, Carl, ed. 2002. Kaskaskia Illinois-to-French Dictionary. St.
Louis.
Maurault, J.-A. 1866. Histoire des Abénakis, depuis 1605 jusqu’à
nos jours. Sorel: La Gazette.
Mauzé, Marie, ed. 1997. Present is past: Some uses of tradition in
Native societies. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America.
Maximilian, Prinz zu Wied. 1839-41. Reise in das innere Nord-America in den
Jahren 1832 bis 1834. 2 vols. and atlas, Coblenz.
Maxwell, Lillian M. [n.d.]. The Indians at the heart of New Brunswick.
University of New Brunswick, Fredericton.
McAllester, David P. 1981-82. New perspectives in Native American music. Perspectives
of New Music 20.1-2:433-446.
McAllester, David P. 1996. The beginnings of a new genre. The art of the
Native American flute, ed. by R. Carlos Nakai & James DeMars, pp. 79-107.
Phoenix: Canyon Records Productions.
McAllester, David P. 2002. North America/Native America. Worlds of music:
An introduction to the music of the world’s people, 4th edition, ed.
by Jeff Todd Titon, pp. 35-85. Stamford, Connecticut: Schirmer Thomson Learning.
McCafferty, Michael. 2000. Wabash, its meaning and history. Papers of the
31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 224-236. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
McCarthy, John, & Alan Prince. 1986. Prosodic morphology. University of
Massachusetts, Amherst & Brandeis University. [unpublished manuscript?]
McCarty, Teresa L., et al. 1991. Classroom inquiry and Navajo learning styles:
A call for reassessment. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 22:42-59.
McClurken, James Michael. 1988. We wish to be civilized: Ottawa-American political
contests on the Michigan frontier. Ph.D. thesis, Michigan State University,
East Lansing.
McCormack, Patricia A. 1991. “That’s a piece of junk:” Issues
in contemporary Subarctic collecting. Arctic Anthropology 28.1:124-137.
McDougall, Allan K. 1998. Maintaining First Nation identity in the face of statist
discourse. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H.
Pentland, pp. 192-201. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
McDougall, Allan K., & Lisa Philips Valentine. 2001. Law versus law and
order: Challenges to the implementation of treaty rights. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 332-342. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
McDougall, Allan K., & Lisa Philips Valentine. 2002. Murky law: What is
a reserve given the Stoney Point Cases? Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 271-290. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
McDougall, Allan K., & Lisa Philips Valentine. 2003. Treaty 29: Why Moore
became less. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 241-259. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
McFeat, Tom. 1989. Rise and fall of the Big Men of the Northeast: Maliseet transformations.
Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 232-249. Ottawa: Carleton University.
McFee, Malcolm. 1968. The 150% man, a product of Blackfeet acculturation. American
Anthropologist 70:1096-1107.
McGee, Harold F., Jr. 1977. The case for Micmac demes. Actes du 8e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 107-114. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
McGregor, Ernest. 1987. Algonquin lexicon [Algonquin-English]. Maniwaki,
Quebec: River Desert Education Authority.
McIntyre, Frank. 1998. Teacher shortage looms. Professionally Speaking (December).
www.oct.on.ca/english/ps/december_1998/cover.htm
McIntyre, Frank. 2000. Exodus of retiring teachers will continue until 2010.
Professionally Speaking (December). www.oct.on.ca/english/ps/december_2000.
McIntyre, Frank. 2002. Transition to teaching. Toronto: Ontario College
of Teachers.
McLaren, Darcee. 1996. Living in the middle ground: Two Dakota missionaries,
1887-1912. Ethnohistory 43.2:277-305.
McLeod, Clay. 1992. The oral histories of Canada’s northern people, Anglo-Canadian
evidence law, and Canada’s fiduciary duty to First Nations: Breaking down
the barriers of the past. Alberta Law Review 30:1276-1290.
McNab, David T. 1997. “The ill-considered objections of a few backward
Indians:” Hydro-electricity on the Bkejwanong reserve. Papers of the
28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 228-249. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
McNally, Louise. 1993. Comitative coordination: A case study in group formation.
Natural Language and Linguistic Theory 11:347-379.
McNeill, William H. 1976. Plagues and peoples. New York: Random House.
McNulty, Gérard E., & Louis Gilbert. 1981. Attikamek (Tête
de Boule). Handbook of North American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6:
Subarctic, pp. 208-216. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
McPherson, Dennis H., & J. Douglas Rabb. 1998. Transformative philosophy
and indigenous thought: A comparison of Lakota and Ojibwa world views. Papers
of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 202-210.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
McRae, Jill F. Kealey. 1994. Malecite and Passamquoddy tales: The spiritual
revealed. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 315-331. Ottawa: Carleton University.
McRae, Jill F. Kealey. 1995. The Fannie Hardy Eckstorm Collection of Penobscot
mythology: An ethnopoetic analysis. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 251-274. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Mellow, Dean. 1989. A syntactic approach to noun incorporation in Cree. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 250-261.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Mellow, Dean. 1990. Asymmetries between compounding and noun incorporation in
Plains Cree. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 247-257. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Mellow, Dean. 1991. Integrating language and culture in Native language teaching.
Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 203-212.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Melnychuk, Teresa. 1999. An acoustic examination of /s/ and /š/ in Cree diminutive
sound symbolism. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 179-189. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Merrell, James H. 2000. Into the American woods: Negotiators on the Pennsylvania
frontier. New York: W.W. Norton.
Meyer, David. 1987. Time-depth of the West Woods Cree occupation of Northern
Ontario, Manitoba, and Saskatchewan. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 187-200. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Meyer, David, & Paul Thistle. 1995. Saskatchewan River rendezvous centers
and trading posts: Continuity on a Cree social geography. Ethnohistory
42:403-444.
Michelson, Truman. 1911. Notes on Shawnee. Manuscript 2719, National Anthropological
Archives, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1921. The Owl Sacred Pack of the Fox Indians. Bureau of
American Ethnology Bulletin 72. Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1925. The mythical origin of the White Buffalo Dance of the
Fox Indians, together with texts on four minor sacred packs appertaining to
this ceremony. Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, vol.
40, pp. 23-289. Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1925. Notes on Fox mortuary customs and beliefs. Annual
Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, vol. 40, pp. 351- 496. Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1925. [Accompanying papers]. Annual Report of the Bureau
of American Ethnology, vol. 40, pp. 23-658. Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1927. Contributions to Fox ethnology. Bureau of American
Ethnology Bulletin 85, Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1938. Studies among the Montagnais-Naskapi Indians of the
northern shore of the St. Lawrence River. Explorations and Field-Work of
the Smithsonian Institution in 1937, pp. 119-122. Washington.
Michelson, Truman. 1939. Linguistic classification of Cree and Montagnais-Naskapi
dialects. Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin, vol. 123, pp. 67-95.
Washington.
Middleton, Jesse Edgar, & Fred Landon. 1927. The province of Ontario:
A history, 1615-1927. Toronto: Dominion Publishing. 5 vols.
Miller, Bruce G. 1992. Introduction: Anthropology and history in the courts.
B.C. Studies 95:3-6.
Miller, Wick. 1972. Newe natekwinappeh: Shoshoni stories and dictionary.
University of Utah Anthropological Papers 94., Salt Lake City.
Milliea, Mildred. 1977. Teaching Micmac. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 180-181. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Milliea, Mildred. 1979. Meanings of Micmac words. Papers of the 10th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 16-17. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Milliea, Mildred, ed. 1985. Miigemeoiisoltinetj / Let’s speak Micmac.
Levels 1-6. Committee on a Micmac Language Curriculum: Micmac-Maliseet Institute,
University of New Brunswick, Fredericton.
Milliea, Mildred. 1989. Micmac Catholicism in my community / Miigemeoei alsutmagan
nemetgig. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 262-266. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Milligan, Marianne. 2000. A new look at Menominee vowel harmony. Papers of
the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 237-254. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Milligan, Marianne, & Monica Macaulay. 2002. Narrative structure of a Menominee
text. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 291-327. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Milloy, John S. 1988. The Plains Cree: Trade, diplomacy and war, 1790-1870.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Miskimmin, Susanne E. 1996. The New Age movement’s appropriation of Native
spirituality: Some political implications for the Algonquian nation. Papers
of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 205-223.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Miskimmin, Susanne E. 1997. Talking about C-31S: Algonquian discourse concerning
an amendment to the Indian Act. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 250-257. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Mitchell, Coral, & Terry Boak. 1997. Collaborative research: The power,
the perils, and the possibilities. Brock Education 7.1:1-14.
Mitchell, Elaine Allan. 1977. Fort Temiscamingue and the fur trade. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press.
Mitchell, Mary L. 1986. Algonquian language education. Actes du 17e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 209-214. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Mitchell, Mary L. 1987. Ojibwa vocabulary acquisition. Papers of the 18th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 201-208. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Mithun, Marianne. 1986. Evidential diachrony in Northern Iroquoian. Evidentiality:
The linguistic coding of epistemology, ed. by Wallace Chafe & Johanna
Nichols, pp. 89-112. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Mithun, Marianne. 1988. Lexical categories and the evolution of number marking.
Theoretical morphology, ed. by Michael Hammond & Michael Noonan,
pp. 211-234. New York: Academic Press.
Mithun, Marianne. 1991. Active/agentive case marking and its motivations. Language
67:510-546.
Mithun, Marianne. 2001. Actualization patterns in grammaticalization: From clause
to locative morphology in Northern Iroquoian. Actualization: Linguistic change
in progress, ed. by Henning Andersen, pp. 143-168. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Miyagawa, Shigeru. 1997. Against optional scrambling. Linguistic Inquiry
28:1-25.
Molohon, Kathryn T. 1983. Notes on a contemporary Cree community. Actes du
14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 189-202.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Molohon, Kathryn T. 1984. Attitudes toward formal education among Swampy Cree.
Papers of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 49-68.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Molohon, Kathryn T. 1985. Residence patterns and related aspects of kinship
organization in a Swampy Cree community. Papers of the 16th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 119-130. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Mooney, James. 1896. The Ghost-Dance religion and the Sioux outbreak of 1890.
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, vol. 14. Washington.
Morantz, Toby. 1977. James Bay trading captains of the eighteenth century: New
perspectives on Algonquian social organization. Actes du 8e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 77-89. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1978. The probability of family hunting territories in eighteenth
century James Bay: Old evidence newly presented. Papers of the 9th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 224-236. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1982. A reconstruction of early nineteenth century social organization
in eastern James Bay. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 261-273. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1983. “Not annuall visitors:” The drawing in to trade
of northern Algonquian caribou hunters. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 57-73. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1984. Oral and recorded history in James Bay. Papers of the
15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 171-191. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Morantz, Toby. 1986. Historical perspectives on family hunting territories in
Eastern James Bay. Anthropologica 28.1-2:65-91.
Morantz, Toby. 1987. Dwindling animals and diminished lands: Early twentieth
century developments in eastern James Bay. Papers of the 18th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 209-227. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1988. “Gift-offerings to their own importance and superiority:”
Fur trade relations, 1700-1940. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 133-145. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1991. Colonial French insights into early 18th-century Algonquians
of central Quebec. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 213-224. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1992. The judiciary as anthropologists: New insights into social
organization: The Teme-Augama Anishnabay case. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 285-297. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morantz, Toby. 1995. Provincial game laws at the turn of the century: Protective
or punitive measures for the Native peoples of Quebec? Papers of the 26th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 275-290. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Moratto, Michael. 1984. California archaeology. Orlando, Florida: Academic
Press.
Morgan, William. 1987. Subsistence strategy and demographic impact of virgin
soil disease epidemics. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 229-237. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Ann. 1991. Voces cantantes in vestro: History of research on music
among the Wabanaki. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 246-263. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1976. Dawnland directors: Status and role of 17th century
Wabanaki relationships. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 495-517. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1977a. Tricentennial too: King Philip’s War Northern
front (Maine, 1675-1678). Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 208-212. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1977b. Western Wabanaki studies: Some comments. Actes
du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 230-243.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1978. Penobscot County: Disagreement over who lived there
in the 17th century needs resolving – if possible. Papers of the 9th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 47-54. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1979. The Wabanaki in children’s literature: Some preliminary
comments. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 142-151. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1980. Frank G. Speck and Maine ethnohistory. Papers of
the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 8-18. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1981. The Wabanaki in 19th century American literature: Some
examples of how they fared. Papers of the 12th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 5-20. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1982. The spirit of the law versus the storm spirit: A Wabanaki
case. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 179-191. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1983. Wabanaki women extraordinaire: A sampler from fact
and fancy. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 125-136. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1984. Blackrobe in Boston: Rare man/rare moment. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 193-200. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1990. Dawnland dog-feast: Wabanaki warfare, c. 1600-1760.
Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 258-278.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1991. Dawnland directors’ decisions: 17th century encounter
dynamics on the Wabanaki frontier. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 225-245. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1992. Indian land-deeds in the North-East: Some ethnohistorical
basics. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 298-309. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1993. The Wabanaki in White literature: Some further comments.
Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 306-317.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1994. The case of the slandered(?) Sagamore: Ouagimou of
the St Croix River. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 332-346. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1995. Anglo-Wabanaki relations 1605-1630. Papers of the
26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, vol. 26, pp. 291-305.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Morrison, Alvin H. 1998. Dawnland diaspora: Wabanaki dynamics for survival.
Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
211-224. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Morrison, Alvin H., & David E. Ezzo. 1985. Dawnland dualism in the Northeastern
regional context. Papers of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 131-149. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Morrison, Alvin H., & Thomas H. Goetz. 1975. Membertou’s raid on the
Chouacoet “Almouchiquois:” The Micmac sack of Saco in 1607; English
translation of Marc Lescarbot. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 141-179. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian
Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Morrison, James. 1994. Upper Great Lakes settlement: The Anishinabe-Jesuit record.
Ontario History 86.1:53-71.
Morrison, James. [n.d.]. The identity of 19th century emigrants to Manitoulin
Island. Sault Ste. Marie. [unpublished report prepared for Thor Conway, Regional
Archaeologist, Ontario Ministry of Culture and Communications]
Morrison, Kenneth M. 1984. The embattled northeast: The elusive ideal of
alliance in Abenaki-Euramerican relations. Berkeley: University of California
Press.
Morton, Arthur S. 1973. A history of the Canadian West to 1870-71. 2nd
edition, ed. by Lewis G. Thomas. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Moss, Alonzo, Sr. 1997. Wyoming Indian Schools Arapaho coursework I-IV.
Ethete, Wyoming: Wyoming Indian Schools, Title V.
Moss, Alonzo, Sr., Ambrose Brown, & Richard Moss. 1993. Conversational
Arapaho student handbook, 9th-12th. Ethete, Wyoming: Wyoming Indian Schools,
Title V.
Moss, Alonzo, Sr., & Merle Haas. 1995. Conversational Arapaho student
handbook for 5th-8th. Ethete, Wyoming: Wyoming Indian Schools, Title V.
Moss, Alonzo, Sr., & Sara Wiles. 1993. Stories of Paul Moss. Transcribed
and translated by Alonzo Moss, Sr., Ethete, Wyoming: Wind River Reservation.
Murdoch, Beamish. 1865. History of Nova Scotia. Halifax. 3 vols.
Murdoch, John. 1982. Cree literacy in formal education: A problem in educational
motivation. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 23-28. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Murphy, Lucy Eldersveld. 1998. To live among us: Accommodation, gender, and
conflict in the Western Great Lakes region, 1760-1832. Contact points: American
frontiers from the Mohawk Valley to the Mississippi, 1750-1830, ed. by Andrew
R.L. Cayton & Fredrika J. Teute, pp. 270-303. Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press.
Murphy, P.J., & K. Angelski. 1996-97. Rural teacher mobility: A report from
British Columbia. Rural Educator 18.2:5-11.
Nakai, R. Carlos, & James DeMars. 1996. The art of the Native American
flute. Phoenix: Canyon Records Productions.
National Indian Brotherhood. 1972. Indian control of Indian education.
Ottawa.
Nelson, Richard E. 1983. Inscribed birch bark scrolls and other objects of the
Midewiwin. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 219-235. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Nelson, Richard E. 1984. Midewiwin medicine bags of the Ojibwa. Papers of
the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 397-408. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Nelson, Richard E. 1987. Fond du Lac Treaty portraits: 1826. Papers of the
18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 239-246. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Neumeyer, Elizabeth A. 1968. Indian removal in Michigan, 1833-1855. M.A. thesis,
Central Michigan University, Mount Pleasant.
Neumeyer, Elizabeth A. 1971. Michigan Indians battle against removal. Michigan
History 55.4:275-288.
Newell, Wayne A., & Robert M. Leavitt. 1973. Sesuhs mehcinewakon kisuwikhok
St. Matthew [The death of Jesus, written by St. Matthew]. Indian Township,
Maine: Wabnaki Bilingual Education Program.
Ng, Eve. 1999. Some data from the intonational segmentation of four Passamaquoddy
texts. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 190-205. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Ng, Eve. 2000. Adnominal demonstrative words in Passamaquoddy. Papers of
the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 255-271. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Ng, Eve. 2003. Some notes about word order in Passamaquoddy sentences. Macalester
College, St Paul, Minnesota. [unpublished manuscript?]
Nicholas, Andrea Bear. 1986. Maliseet aboriginal rights and Mascarene’s
Treaty, not Dummer’s Treaty. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 215-229. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Nichols, John D. 1980. Ojibwe morphology. Ph.D. thesis, Harvard University.
Nichols, John D. 1984. The composition sequence of the first Cree hymnal. Essays
in Algonquian bibliography in honour of V.M. Dechene, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 1-21. Algonquian and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoirs 1. Winnipeg.
Nichols, John D., ed. 1988. “Statement made by the Indians:”
A bilingual petition of the Chippewas of Lake Superior, 1864. Studies in
the Interpretation of Canadian Native Languages and Cultures, 1: Centre for
Research and Teaching of Canadian Native languages, University of Western Ontario,
London.
Nichols, John D., & Earl Nyholm. 1995. A concise dictionary of Minnesota
Ojibwe. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Nicks, Trudy. 1980. The Iroquois and the fur trade in western Canada. Old
trails and new directions: Papers of the 3rd North American Fur Trade Conference,
ed. by Carol M. Judd & Arthur J. Ray, pp. 85-101. Toronto: University of
Toronto Press.
Nicks, Trudy. 1982. The creative tradition: Indian handicrafts and tourist
art. Edmonton: Provincial Museum of Alberta.
Nicolar, Joseph. 1893. The life and traditions of the Red Man. Bangor,
Maine.
Nin.Da.Waab.Jig. 1987. Minishenhying Anishnaabe-aki / Walpole Island: The
soul of Indian territory. Walpole Island, Ontario: Nin.Da.Waab.Jig, Walpole
Island Band Council.
Nolan, Theresa. 1990. Tim Thomas: First elected Native. Atlantic Advocate
2:39-40.
Norcross, Amoena B. 1996. A classification of color verbs in Shawnee. Papers
of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 224-237.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Norwood, Frederick. 1979. Conflict of cultures: Methodist efforts with the Ojibway,
1830-1880. Religion in Life 48:360-376.
Nute, Grace Lee. 1941. The voyageur’s highway, Minnesota’s border
lake land. St. Paul: Minnesota Historical Society.
Nute, Grace Lee. 1950. Rainy River country: A brief history of the region
bordering Minnesota and Ontario. St. Paul: Minnesota Historical Society.
Nute, Grace Lee. 1978. Caesars of the wilderness: Médard Chouart,
sieur des Groseilliers, and Pierre Esprit Radisson, 1618-1710. St. Paul:
Minnesota Historical Society Press.
[NYCD = New York Colonial Documents; see E.B. O’Callaghan].
O’Callaghan, E.B., ed. 1853-1887. Documents relative to the colonial
history of the State of New York. NYCD. Albany, New York: Weed, Parsons.
15 vols. [abbreviated NYCD].
O’Connell, Barry, ed. 1992. On our own ground: The complete writings
of William Apess, a Pequot. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press.
O’Meara, Frederick A. 1853. Shahguhnahshe ahnuhmeähwine muzzeneëgun,
Ojibwag anwawaud azheühnekenootahbeëgahdag. Toronto: Henry Rowsell.
O’Meara, Frederick A. 1854. Ewh oowahweendahmahgawin owh tabanemenung
Jesus Christ. Toronto: Henry Rowsell.
O’Meara, John. 1992. Intransitive verbs with secondary objects in Munsee
Delaware. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 322-333. Ottawa: Carleton University.
O’Meara, John. 1995. Productivity and levels of derivation in Munsee Delaware
word formation. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 335-349. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
O’Neill, B., P. Andrew, W. Gregoire, & D. Lee. c. 2000. Education
and training needs analysis, Sheshatshu Labrador. Sheshatshu, Labrador:
Innu Band Council.
O’Shaughnessy, Douglas. 1981. A study of French vowel and consonant durations.
Journal of Phonetics 9:385-406.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1989. If bears could talk. Actes du 20e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 267-278. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1990. Pipe dreams: Pipe cleaners and dream motifs. Papers
of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 279-294. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1991. Beaded hoods of the James Bay Cree: Origins and developments.
Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 264-278.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1992. One man’s perspective: Sam Waller’s years
at Moose Factory. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 310-321. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1993. Net baby charms: Metaphors of protection and provision.
Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 318-331.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1994. Cree leggings: A sign of identity. Papers of the
Twenty-fifth Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 347-372. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1994. Cree leggings as a form of communication. Actes
du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 347-372.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1997. A womb with a view: Cree moss bags and cradleboards.
Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
258-273. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1998. A thorny identification: Rosebuds as symbols of native
identity. Journal of American Studies of Turkey 8:13-27.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1998. All dolled up: The encapsulated past of Cree dolls.
Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
225-242. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 1999. Cree taapiskaakan: Community ties. Papers of the
30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 206-221. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 2000. Silk ribbonwork: Unravelling the connections. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 272-289.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 2001. Are diamonds a Cree girl’s best friend? Preliminary
musings. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John
D. Nichols, pp. 343-358. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 2001. L’Art des algonquins. L’Art du Grand
Nord, ed. by Jean Malaurie, pp. 357-391. Paris: Citadelles & Mazenod.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 2002. Six degrees of separation: Connecting Dr. John Rae
to James Bay Cree objects in the Royal Ontario Museum. Selected papers of
the Rupert’s Land Colloquium, 2002, ed. by David G. Malaher, pp. 211-225.
Centre for Rupert’s Land Studies, University of Winnipeg.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 2003. The Dorothy Grant collections: Granting an insight
into Cree material culture. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 261-285. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath. 2004. “Just hanging around:” James Bay Cree bags.
Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 337-361.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Oberholtzer, Cath, & Nicholas N. Smith. 1995. I’m the last one who
does do it: Birch bark biting, an almost lost art. Papers of the 26th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 306-321. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Ogg, Arden C. 1989. Ojibwa tales of the Foolish Maidens. Actes du 20e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 279-291. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Ogg, Arden C. 1991. Connective particles and temporal cohesion in Plains Cree.
M.A. thesis, University of Manitoba.
Ohmagari, Kayo. 1995. Culturally sustainable development and James Bay Cree
women. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 322-334. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Olsen, Caroledith. 2001. Morphophonemic variation in Border Lakes Ojibwe plural
nouns.
Ontario College of Teachers. 2003. New teacher induction: Growing into the
profession. Toronto: Ontario College of Teachers.
Orr, Jeff, & David W. Friesen. 1998. New path, old ways: Exploring the places
of influence on the role identity. Canadian Journal of Native Education
22.2:188-200.
Orr, Robert. 2001. Review of Archaic syntax in Indo-European: The spread of
transitivity in Latin and French, by Brigitte Bauer. Journal of Indo-European
Studies 29:420-435.
Oswalt, Robert L. 1986. The evidential system of Kashaya. Evidentiality:
The linguistic coding of epistemology, ed. by Wallace Chafe & Johanna
Nichols, pp. 29-45. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Ouellet, Eric. 2000. Réflexions personnelles sur le Québec
politique d’aujourdhui. Cacouma, Québec: La Petite Maison Bleue.
Paap, Keller D., & Howard D. Paap. 1998. Ishkigamizigewin: An Ojibwe rite
of spring. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H.
Pentland, pp. 243-251. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Pacifique, [Père]. 1939. Leçons grammaticales théoriques
et pratiques de la langue micmaque. Annales de l’ACFAS [Association
Canadienne-française pour l’avancement des sciences], vol.
4, 1938, and vol. 5, 1939. Ste-Anne de Ristigouche, Québec: Bureau du
Messager Micmaque.
Pagotto, Louise. 1980. On complementizer adjuncts in the Rapid Lake dialect
of Algonquin. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 231-246. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Palmer, F.R. 1986. Mood and modality. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Papen, Robert A. 1987. Linguistic variation in the French component of Métif
grammar. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 247-259. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Paquette, J.E. 1986. Purpose, parity and conflict: Policy and conflict in two
northwestern Ontario native school jurisdictions. Ph.D. thesis, University of
Toronto.
Paquin, Julien. 1973. Modern Jesuit Indian missions in Ontario. Manuscript,
Jesuit Archives of Upper Canada, Toronto.
Parizeau, Jacques. 1994. Avant-Projet de loi sur la souverainété
du Québec. Québec: Editeur officiel du Québec.
Parizeau, Jacques. 1995. Déclaration de souveraineté du Québec.
Le Devoir, 7 September 1995. Montréal.
Patrick, Donna. 1993. Teaching English second-language literacy in a northern
Native community. Papers of the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 332-345. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Paul, Keltie Jean. 1986. Community reaction to hunting restrictions in Wood
Buffalo National Park. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 231-237. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Pavel, D. Michael, & Thomas R. Curtin. 1997. Characteristics of American
Indian and Alaska Native education: Results from the 1990-91 and 1993-94 schools
and staffing surveys. Washington: U.S. Government Printing Office.
Pearson, Bruce. 1976. Lexical symbolization and phonological processes in Delaware.
Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 297-311.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Peers, Laura L. 1987. Rich man, poor man, beggarman, chief: Saulteaux in the
Red River Settlement. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 261-270. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Peers, Laura L. 1994. The Ojibwa of Western Canada, 1780 to 1870. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba Press.
Peers, Laura L. 1999. “Many tender ties:” The shifting contexts
and meanings of the S BLACK bag. World Archaeology 31.2:288-302.
Peers, Laura L., & Jennifer S.H. Brown. 2000. “There is no end to
relationship among the Indians:” Ojibwa families and kinship in historical
perspective. History of the Family 4.4:529-555.
Pelletier, Gaby. 1979. From animal skins to polyester: Four hundred years of
Micmac and Maliseet clothing styles and ornamentation. Papers of the 10th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 203-217. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Penhallow, Samuel. 1726. The history of the wars of New England with the
eastern Indians, or a narrative of their continued perfidy and cruelty.
Cincinnati. [reprinted 1859]
Penney, David W. 1992. Art of the American Indian frontier. Seattle &
London: University of Washington Press.
Penney, Gerald. 1990. Frank Speck and the Newfoundland Micmac: A summary. Papers
of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 295-302. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Pentland, David H. 1975. Diminutive consonant symbolism in Algonquian. Papers
of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 237-252. National
Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Pentland, David H. 1976. In defence of Edward Umfreville. Papers of the 7th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 62-104. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Pentland, David H. 1978. A historical overview of Cree dialects. Papers of
the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 104-126. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Pentland, David H. 1979. Algonquian historical phonology. Ph.D. thesis, University
of Toronto.
Pentland, David H. 1981. Synonymy (East Main Cree). Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp. 205-206. Washington:
Smithsonian Institution.
Pentland, David H. 1981. Synonymy (Attikamek (Tête de Boule)). Handbook
of North American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp.
213-216. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Pentland, David H. 1981. Synonymy (West Main Cree). Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp. 227-230. Washington:
Smithsonian Institution.
Pentland, David H. 1981. Synonymy (Northern Ojibwa). Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp. 240-242. Washington:
Smithsonian Institution.
Pentland, David H. 1981. Synonymy (Saulteaux of Lake Winnipeg). Handbook
of North American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp.
254-255. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Pentland, David H. 1981. Synonymy (Western Woods Cree). Handbook of North
American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp. 267-270.
Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Pentland, David H. 1983. Proto-Algonquian [*¢] and [*š]. Actes du 14e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 379-396. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Pentland, David H. 1985. The Ashkee Indians. Papers of the 16th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 151-160. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Pentland, David H. 1991. Henry Kelsey’s Christmas message, 1696. Linguistic
studies presented to John L. Finlay, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 127-138. Algonquian
and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoirs, 8. Winnipeg.
Pentland, David H. 1996. An Ottawa letter to the Algonquin chiefs at Oka. Reading
beyond words: Contexts for Native history, ed. by Jennifer S.H. Brown &
Elizabeth Vibert, pp. 261-279. Peterborough: Broadview Press.
Pentland, David H. 1996. The southern Algonquians and their neighbours. Papers
of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 224-237.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Pentland, David H. 1999. The morphology of the Algonquian independent order.
Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
222-266. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Pentland, David H. 2000. The origins of the Cree demonstrative pronouns. Algonquian
and Iroquoian Linguistics 25:35-38.
Pentland, David H. 2000. Inaccessible and absentative inflections in Algonquian.
Algonquian and Iroquoian Linguistics 25:25-26.
Pentland, David H. 2002. Miss Freeman’s list of “Indian words”
and the Ojibwa language in 19th-century southern Ontario. Papers of the 33rd
Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 328-359. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Pentland, David H. 2003. The Missinipi dialect of Cree. Papers of the 34th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 287-301. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Pentland, David H., & H.C. Wolfart. 1982. Bibliography of Algonquian
linguistics. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Perley, David G. 1993. Aboriginal education in Canada as internal colonialism.
Canadian Journal of Native Education 20.1:118-128.
Peterson, Jacqueline, & Jennifer S.H. Brown, eds. 1985. The new peoples:
Being and becoming Metis in North America. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba
Press.
Philips, Susan U. 1993. Evidentiary standards for American trials: Just the
facts. Responsibility and evidence, ed. by Jane H. Hill & Judith
T. Irvine, pp. 248-259. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Phillips, Ruth B. 1984. Zigzag and spiral: Geometric motifs in Great Lakes Indian
costume. Papers of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 409-424. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Phillips, Selene. 2000. Nin Bi-minwadjim (I bring good news): The Lac
Courte Oreilles Journal. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed.
by John D. Nichols, pp. 290-300. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Picard, Marc. 2001. On the fricativization of /r/ and the French-Cree connection.
Folia Linguistica Historica 22:137-147.
Piggott, Glyne L. 1978. Algonquin and other Ojibwa dialects: A preliminary report.
Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 160-187.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Piggott, Glyne L. 1980. Aspects of Odawa morphophonemics. New York: Garland
Publishing.
Piggott, Glyne L. 1983. Extrametricality and Ojibwe stress. McGill Working
Papers in Linguistics 1:80-117.
Pilling, James C. 1891. Bibliography of the Algonquian languages. Bureau
of [American] Ethnology Bulletin 13, Washington.
Plank, Frans. 1979. Ergativity: Towards a theory of grammatical relations.
London: Academic Press.
Plank, Frans. 1979. Ergativity, syntactic typology and universal grammar: Some
past and present viewpoints. Ergativity. Towards a theory of grammatical
relations, ed. by Frans Plank, pp. 3-36. London: Academic Press.
Podruchny, Carolyn. 1995. “I have embraced the White man’s religion:”
The relations between the Peguis Band and the Church Missionary Society, 1820-1838.
Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
350-378. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Poliandri, Simone. 2003. Mi’kmaq people and tradition: Indian Brook lobster
fishing in St Mary’s Bay, Nova Scotia. Papers of the 34th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 303-310. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Pollock, Jean-Yves. 1989. Verb movement, universal grammar and the structure
of IP. Linguistic Inquiry 20:365-424.
Polson, Gordon, & Roger Spielmann. 1990. “Once there were two brothers:”
Religious tension in one Algonquin community. vol. 21, pp. 303-312.
Pomedli, Michael M. 1989. Transcending European presuppositions: Early Native
approaches to morality. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 292-300. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Pomedli, Michael M. 1991. Algonquian and Huron transcendence. Papers of the
22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 279-290. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Pomedli, Michael M. 1992. Orality in early Greek and Cree traditions. Papers
of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 334-343. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Pomedli, Michael M. 1994. Métis and surveying: Tensions regarding place.
Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 373-382. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Pomedli, Michael M. 1998. ‘Trick or treat-y?’ Treaty no. 3, rice,
and manitous. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 252-263. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Pomedli, Michael M. 1999. Treaties: Rights or relationships? Papers of the
30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 267-276. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Pomedli, Michael M. 2001. The otter: Laughter and Treaty Three. Actes du
32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 359-373.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Pope, J.H. 1877. Illustrated historical atlas of the county of Halton, Ont.
Toronto: Walker & Miles.
Poser, William J. 2000. The Carrier syllabics. Yinka Dene Language Institute
Technical Report 1. Vanderhoof, British Columbia.
http://www.ydli.org/products/techreps.htm
Poser, William J. 2003. Dölk’wahke: The first Carrier writing system.
University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. [unpublished manuscript?]
Powell, John Wesley. 1891. Indian linguistic families of America north of Mexico.
Seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, pp. 1-142.
Washington.
Powicke, Frederick James. 1931. Some unpublished correspondence of the Reverend
Richard Baxter and the Reverend John Eliot, the Apostle of the American Indians,
1656-1682. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Preston, Richard J. 1975. Eastern Cree community in relation to fur trade post
in the 1830s: The background of the posting process. Papers of the 6th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 324-335. National Museum of Man, Mercury
Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Preston, Richard J. 1976. Reticence and self-expression: A study of style in
social relationships. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 450-494. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1977. The wiitiko: Algonquian knowledge and Whiteman interest.
Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 101-106. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1978. Ethnographic reconstruction of Witigo. Papers of
the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 61-67. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1979. The Cree Way Project: An experiment in grass-roots
curriculum development. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 92-101. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1980. The Witiko: Algonkian knowledge and Whiteman knowledge.
Manlike monsters on trial: Early records and modern evidence, ed. by
Marjorie M. Halpin & Michael M. Ames, pp. 111-131. Vancouver: University
of British Columbia Press.
Preston, Richard J. 1980. Eastern Cree notions of social grouping. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 40-48. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1982. Towards a general statement on the Eastern Cree structure
of knowledge. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 299-306. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1983. Algonquian people and energy development in the Subarctic.
Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 169-179. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1986. Twentieth century transformations of the West Coast
Cree. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 239-251. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1987. Catholicism at Attawapiskat: A case of culture change.
Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 271-287.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1988. James Bay Cree syncretism: Persistence and replacement.
Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 147-155.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1990. The view from the other side of the frontier: East
Cree historical notions. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 313-328. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Richard J. 1997. Getting to know the great community of persons. Papers
of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 274-282.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Preston, Richard J. 1999. Packing it in: Summarizing and archiving an Algonquianist’s
ethnographic career. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
David H. Pentland, pp. 277-287. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Preston, Richard J. 2000. How cultures remember: Traditions of the James Bay
Cree and of Canadian Quakers. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 301-309. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Preston, Richard J. 2001. James Bay Cree culture, malnutrition, infectious and
degenerative diseases. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 374-384. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Preston, Richard J. 2002. Cree narrative: Expressing the personal meaning
of events. 2nd edition. Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University
Press.
Preston, Richard J. 2003. Crees and Algonquins at “The Front:” More
on 20th-century transformations. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 311-319. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Preston, Richard J., Fikret Berkes, & Peter J. George. 1995. Perspectives
on sustainable development in the Moose River basin. Papers of the 26th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 379-393. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Preston, Richard J., & John S. Long. 1998. Apportioning responsibility for
cumulative changes: A Cree community in Northeastern Ontario. Papers of the
29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 264-275. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Preston, Sarah C. 1980. Why did Alice go fishing: Narrative from the life of
a Cree woman. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 71-78. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Sarah C. 1982. Competent social behaviour within the context of childbirth:
A Cree example. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 211-217. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Sarah C. 1986. The old man’s stories: Lies or truths? Actes
du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 253-261.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Sarah C. 1987. Is Your Cree uniform the same as mine? Cultural and
ethnographic variations on a theme. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 287-296. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Preston, Sarah C. 1988. Variation in James Bay Cree narrative themes. Papers
of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 157-164. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Preston, Susan M. 2000. Exploring the Eastern Cree landscape: Oral tradition
as cognitive map. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John
D. Nichols, pp. 310-332. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Prince, Alan. 1980. A metrical theory for Estonian quantity. Linguistic Inquiry
14:19-100.
Prince, Alan, & Paul Smolensky. 1993. Optimality theory: Constraint interaction
in generative grammar. Center for Cognitive Science, Rutgers University.
Prince, J. Dyneley. 1898. The Passamaquoddy Wampum records. Proceedings of
the American Philosophical Society 36:479-495.
Prince, J. Dyneley. 1909. A Passamaquoddy aviator. American Anthropologist
11:628-650.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1986. Micmacs and Maliseets in the St Lawrence River Valley.
Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 263-278. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1989. Two George Washington medals: Missing links in the
chain of friendship between the United States and the Wabanaki Confederacy.
Maine Historical Society Quarterly 28.4:225-234.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1992. Cornfields at Meductic: Ethnic and territorial reconfigurations
in colonial Acadia. Man in the Northeast 44:55-72.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1994. Turmoil on the Wabanaki frontier, 1524-1678. Maine:
The pine tree state from prehistory to the present, ed. by R. Judd et al.,
pp. 97-119. Orono: University Press of Maine.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1994. Neo-traditions in Native communities: Sweat Lodge and
sun dance among the Micmac today. Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 383-394. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1996. The Mi’kmaq: Resistance, accommodation, and
cultural survival. Forth Worth, Texas: Harcourt Brace.
Prins, Harald E.L. 1997. “We fight with dignity:” The Miawpukek
Mi’kmaq quest for aboriginal rights in Newfoundland. Papers of the
28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 283-305. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Prins, Harald E.L. 2002. The crooked path of Dummer’s Treaty: Anglo-Wabanaki
diplomacy and the quest for aboriginal rights. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 360-377. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Prins, Harald E.L., & Bruce J. Bourque. 1987. Norridgewock: Village translocation
on the New England-Acadian frontier. Man in the Northeast 33:137-157.
Proulx, Craig. 1997. Aboriginal peoples and the courts: Legal discourse and
practice. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 306-328. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Proulx, Craig. 1998. Justice as healing: Current critiques. Papers of the
29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 276-285. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Proulx, Craig. 2001. Restoration and/or transformation through alternative Aboriginal
justice. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John
D. Nichols, pp. 385-394. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Proulx, Paul. 1978. Micmac inflection. Ph.D. thesis, Cornell University.
Proulx, Paul. 1980. Yurok audiotapes accompanying field notebooks. Manuscript,
Berkeley Language Center Archives, Berkeley.
Proulx, Paul. 1980. Wiyot and Yurok light on Algonquian ‘sun’. Papers
of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 79-82. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Proulx, Paul. 1986. Anxiety management in Native language instruction. Actes
du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 279-286.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Proulx, Paul. 1988. The demonstrative pronouns of Proto-Algonquian. International
Journal of American Linguistics 54:309-330.
Province of Canada (POC). 1845. Sessional Papers, 8 Victoria 1844-5, Appendix
EEE.
Prucha, Francis Paul. 1994. American Indian treaties: The history of a political
anomaly. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Quimby, George I. 1961. The Pic River Site. Lake Superior copper and the
Indians: Miscellaneous studies of Great Lakes prehistory, ed. by James B.
Griffin, pp. 83-90. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan.
Quinn, Conor. 1999. Some unresolved issues in the Penobscot materials of Frank
T. Siebert, Jr. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 288-322. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Quinn, Conor. 2001. A preliminary survey of animacy categories in Penobscot.
Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols,
pp. 395-426. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
R. v. Marshall. 2001. Canadian Native Law Reporter 2:256-290.
R. v. Sparrow. 1990. Canadian Native Law Reporter 3:160-188.
R. v. Van der Peet. 1996. Canadian Native Law Reporter 4:177-286.
Ray, Arthur J. 1972. Early French mapping of the western interior of Canada:
A view from Hudson Bay. Canadian Cartographer 9.2:85-98.
Ray, Arthur J. 1974. Indians in the fur trade: Their role as trappers, hunters,
and middlemen in the lands southwest of Hudson Bay 1660-1870. Toronto: University
of Toronto Press.
Ray, Arthur J. 1996. The northern interior, 1600 to modern times. The Cambridge
history of the Native peoples of the Americas, ed. by Bruce G. Trigger &
Wilcomb E. Washburn, vol. 1, pp. 259-327. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Ray, Arthur J., & Donald Freeman. 1978. “Give us good measure:”
An economic analysis of relations between the Indians and the Hudson’s
Bay Company before 1763. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Ray, Carl, & James R. Stevens. 1971. Sacred legends of the Sandy Lake
Cree. Toronto: McClelland & Stewart.
Raymond, William O. 1950. The River St. John: Its physical features, legends
and history from 1604 to 1784. 2nd edition. Sackville, New Brunswick: The
Tribune Press.
Reagan, Albert B. 1933. Some notes on the Grand Medicine Society of the Bois
Fort Ojibwa. Americana 26:502-519.
Reid, C.S., ed. 1980. Studies in West Patricia archaeology, no. 1: 1978-1979.
Historical Planning and Research Branch, Toronto: Ontario Ministry of Culture
and Recreation.
Reid, C.S., ed. 1980. Northern Ontario fur trade archaeology: Recent research.
Historical Planning and Research Branch, Toronto: Ontario Ministry of Culture
and Recreation.
Reid, C.S., & William A. Ross, eds. 1981. Studies in West Patricia archaeology,
no. 2: 1979-1980. Historical Planning and Research Branch, Toronto: Ontario
Ministry of Culture and Recreation.
Reid, William D. 1973. The Loyalists in Ontario: The sons and daughters of
the American Loyalists of Upper Canada. Lambertville, New Jersey: Hunterdon
House.
Reinholtz, Charlotte. 1995. Discontinuous constituents in Swampy Cree. Papers
of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 394-412.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Reinholtz, Charlotte. 1999. On the characterization of discontinuous constituents:
Evidence from Swampy Cree. International Journal of American Linguistics
65:201-217.
Reinholtz, Charlotte. 2002. On the characterization of the Cree question particle.
Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 378-391.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Reinholtz, Charlotte, & H.C. Wolfart. 1996. Sentences [Sketch of Cree, an
Algonquian language]. Handbook of North American Indians, ed. by Ives
Goddard, v. 17: Languages, pp. 391-398. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Reinholtz, Charlotte, & H.C. Wolfart. 2001. The syntax of emphatic ani
in Eastern Swampy Cree and in Plains Cree. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 427- 454. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Reinschmidt, Kerstin Müller. 1995. Language preservation with the help
of written language: The Sauk language of the Sac and Fox of Oklahoma. Papers
of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 413-430.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Reinschmidt, Michael. 1991. Observations on the last stage of a vanishing Algonquian
language. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 291-306. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Reinschmidt, Michael. 1995. Historical and contemporary aspects of the Algonquian
Drum Dance. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H.
Pentland, pp. 431-456. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Reintges, Chris H., Philip S. LeSourd, & Sandra Chung. 2005. Movement, wh-agreement,
and apparent wh-in-situ. Wh-movement on the move, ed. by Lisa L.S. Cheng
& Norbert Corver, p. [in press]. Cambridge, Massachusetts: MIT Press.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1976. A preliminary report on the dialects of Eastern Ojibwa-Ottawa.
Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 129-156.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1976. The morphosyntax of the Central Ojibwa verb. Ph.D.
thesis, University of Michigan.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1977. French-Cree – A case of borrowing. Actes du 8e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 6-26. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1979. Some aspects of Ojibwa discourse. Papers of the
10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 102-117. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1980. On the semantics of the instrumental finals in Ojibwa.
Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 183-197.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1981. On the semantics of the Ojibwa verbs of breaking. Papers
of the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 47-56. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1982. Algonquian trade languages. Papers of the 13th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 1-10. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1983. Some comments on Ojibwa ethnobotany. Actes du 14e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 307-320. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1984. Baseball, hotdogs, apple pie, and chevrolets. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 373-388. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1985. Eastern Ojibwa-Chippewa-Ottawa dictionary. Berlin:
Mouton.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1985. Metaphor and extension in Ojibwa. Papers of the
16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 161-169. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1986. Métchif – A second look. Actes du 17e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 287-296. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1987. Les conte Métif / Métif myths. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 297-301. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1988. Chippewa-Ottawa texts (Francis X. Fox & Nora Soney).
An Ojibwe text anthology, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 33-68. Studies
in the Interpretation of Canadian Native Languages and Cultures, 2. Centre for
Research and Teaching of Canadian Native Languages, University of Western Ontario,
London.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1988. Ojibwa politeness and social structure. Papers of
the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 165-174. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1991. On the passive on Ojibwa. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 307-319. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A. 1998. The syntax and pragmatics of Ojibwe mii. Papers
of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 286-294.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Rhodes, Richard A. 2001. Text strategies in Métchif. Actes du 32e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 455-469.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Rhodes, Richard A. 2004. Alexander Francis Chamberlain and The language of the
Mississaga Indians of Skugog. Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 363-372. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Rhodes, Richard A., & David J. Costa. 2003. The history of Algonquian number
words. Essays in Algonquian, Catawban, and Siouan linguistics in memory of
Frank T. Siebert, Jr., ed. by Blair Rudes & David J. Costa, pp. 181-215.
Algonquian and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoir 16.
Rhodes, Richard A., & Ben Ramirez-shwegnaabi. 1981. The Ottawa calendar.
Papers of the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 133-138.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rhodes, Richard A., & Evelyn M. Todd. 1981. Subarctic Algonquian languages.
Handbook of North American Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic,
pp. 52-66. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Rich, Etuat. 1999. Uapush mak Umatshashkuku. Sheshatshiu atanukana mak tipatshimuna
/ Myths and tales from Sheshatshit, collected by Madeleine Lefebvre & Robert
Lanari in 1967, Booklet 1, ed. by José Mailhot et al., pp. 9-14.
St. John’s, Newfoundland: Labrador Innu Text Project.
Rich, Etuat. 1999. Meshapush. Sheshatshiu atanukana mak tipatshimuna / Myths
and tales from Sheshatshit, collected by Madeleine Lefebvre & Robert Lanari
in 1967, Booklet 2, ed. by José Mailhot et al., pp. 9-13. St. John’s,
Newfoundland: Labrador Innu Text Project.
Rich, E.E., ed. 1953. John Rae’s correspondence with the Hudson’s
Bay Company on Arctic exploration, 1844-1855. Hudson’s Bay Record
Society Publications 16. London.
Rich, E.E. 1967. The fur trade and the northwest to 1857. Toronto: McClelland
& Stewart.
Rich, E.E. 1974. James Isham. Dictionary of Canadian biography 3:301-304.
Rich, E.E., & A.M. Johnson, eds. 1949. James Isham’s Observations
on Hudsons Bay, 1743, and notes and observations on a book entitled “A
voyage to Hudsons Bay in the Dobbs galley,” 1749. Publications of
the Champlain Society, Hudson’s Bay Company series, 12. Toronto.
Riches, David. 1977. Neighbours in the ‘bush’: White cliques. The
White arctic: Anthropological essays on tutelage and ethnicity, ed. by Robert
Paine, pp. 166-188. St. John’s, Newfoundland: ISER Books.
Richter, Daniel. 1988. Cultural brokers and intercultural politics: New York-Iroquois
relations, 1664-1701. Journal of American History 75.1:40-67.
Ridington, Robin. 1988. Knowledge, power and the individual in subarctic hunting
societies. American Anthropologist 90:98-110.
Ridington, Robin. 1992. Fieldwork in courtroom 53: A witness to Delgamuukw v.
B.C. B.C. Studies 95:12-24.
Rioux, Emmanuel, ed. 1997. Histoire de Trois Pistoles, 1697-1997. Trois
Pistoles: Centre d’édition des Basques.
Robins, R.H. 1958. The Yurok language: Grammar, texts, lexicon. University
of California Publications in Linguistics 15, Berkeley.
Robson, Joseph. 1752. An account of six years residence in Hudson’s
Bay from 1733 to 1736 and 1744 to 1747. London.
Rochemont, Michael S. 1986. Focus in generative grammar. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Rogers, Edward S. 1963. Changing settlement patterns of the Cree-Ojibwa of northern
Ontario. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 19:64-88.
Rogers, Edward S. 1978. Southeastern Ojibwa. Handbook of North American Indians,
ed. by Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast, pp. 760-771. Washington: Smithsonian
Institution.
Rogers, Edward S. 1983. Cultural adaptations: The Northern Ojibwa of the boreal
forest 1670-1980. Boreal forest adaptations: The Northern Algonkians,
ed. by A. Theodore Steegman, Jr, pp. 85-141. New York: Plenum.
Rogers, Edward S. 1983. The Cranes and their neighbours, 1770-1970. Actes
du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 91-124.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Rogers, Edward S. 1994. Northern Algonquians and the Hudson’s Bay Company,
1821-1890. Aboriginal Ontario: Historical perspectives on the First Nations,
ed. by Edward S. Rogers & Donald B. Smith, pp. 307-343. Toronto: Dundurn
Press.
Rogers, Edward S., & Mary Black Rogers. 1982. Who were the Cranes? Groups
and group identity names in Northern Ontario. Approaches to Algonquian archaeology:
Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual Conference, ed. by Margaret G. Hanna
& Brian Kooyman, pp. 147-188. Archaeology Association of the University
of Calgary.
Rogers, Edward S., & Donald B. Smith, eds. 1994. Aboriginal Ontario:
Historical perspectives on the First Nations. Toronto: Dundurn Press.
Rogers, Jean H. 1976. Coding of role information in Ojibwa. Papers of the
7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 257-271. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Roness, Lori Ann, & Kent McNeil. 2000. Legalizing oral history: Proving
aboriginal claims in Canadian courts. Journal of the West 39.3:66-74.
Rosaldo, Renato. 1983. Culture and truth: The remaking of social analysis.
Boston: Beacon.
Rose, Daniel. 1968. Third recorded ascent of Katahdin, Aug. 10, 1820: An unpublished
narrative. Appalachia 146:43-52.
Rudes, Blair A. 1998. Resolution to some uncertain Wampano (Quiripi) etymologies.
Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
295-300. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Rudes, Blair A. 1999. Holding ground along the Housatonic: Paugussett land loss
and population decline from 1639 to 1899. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 323-333. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Ruml, Mark F. 2000. The de-sacralization of the pow-wow? Some initial observations.
Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp.
333-338. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Rumsey, Alan. 1987. The chimera of Proto-Indo-European ergativity. Lingua
71:297-318.
Rumsey, Alan. 1987. Was Proto-Indo-European an ergative language? Journal
of Indo-European Studies 15:19-37.
Russell, Dale R. 1987. Person agreement in Cheyenne: A reanalysis of post-stem
suffixes. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 303-319. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Russell, Dale R. 1991. Eighteenth-century Western Cree and their neighbours.
Canadian Museum of Civilization, Mercury Series, Archaeological Survey of Canada
Paper 143, Ottawa.
Russell, Kevin. 1991. Obviation as discourse structure in a Swampy Cree âcimowin.
Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 320-335.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Russell, Kevin. 1996. Does obviation mark point of view? nikotwâsik
iskwâhtêm, pâskihtêpayih! Studies in honour of H.C.
Wolfart, ed. by John D. Nichols & Arden C. Ogg, pp. 367-382. Algonquian
and Iroquoian Linguistics Memoir 13. Winnipeg.
Russell, Kevin. 2000. Cree phonology and definitions of the word. Paper read
at the 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, Montréal.
Russell, Kevin, & Charlotte Reinholtz. 1995. Hierarchical structure in a
non-configurational language: Asymmetries in Swampy Cree. Proceedings of
the Fourteenth West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics, ed. by J. Camacho
et al., pp. 431-455. Stanford, California: Stanford University.
Rutherford, Douglas E. 1990. Continuity of Moorehead phase populations in New
Brunswick and Maine. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by
William Cowan, pp. 329-336. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Sable, Trudy. 1997. Multiple layers of meaning in the Mi’kmaw Serpent
Dance. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 329-340. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Sachs, Curt. 1962. The wellsprings of music. The Hague: M. Nijhoff.
Salisbury, Neal. 1975. Prospero in New England: The Puritan missionary as colonist.
Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 253-273.
National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23.
Ottawa.
Salzmann, Zdene&ebreve;k. 1963. A sketch of Arapaho grammar. Ph.D. thesis,
Indiana University.
Salzmann, Zdene&ebreve;k. 1983. A dictionary of contemporary Arapaho
usage. Ethete, Wyoming: Wind River Reservation.
Samson, Gilles. 1976. Ethno-history and archaeology of the Mushuau Innuts. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 39-61. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Sapir, Edward. 1917. Review of ‘Het passieve karakter van het verbum transitivum
of van het verbum actionis in talen van Noord-Amerika’ by C.C. Uhlenbeck.
International Journal of American Linguistics 1:82-86. [reprinted, The
collected works of Edward Sapir. V: American Indian languages, vol. 1, ed.
by William Bright, pp. 69-74. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter 1990].
Sapir, Edward. 1917. Review of ‘Het identificeerend karakter der possessieve
flexie in talen van Noord-Amerika,’ by C.C. Uhlenbeck. International
Journal of American Linguistics 1:86-90. [reprinted, The Collected Works
of Edward Sapir. V: American Indian Languages, vol. 1 ed. by William Bright,
pp. 75-80. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter 1990].
Sapir, Edward. 1921. Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace.
Saul, John Ralston. 1997. Reflections of a Siamese twin: Canada at the end
of the twentieth century. Toronto: Viking.
Saul, John Ralston, Alain Dubuc, & Georges Erasmus. 2002. The LaFontaine-Baldwin
Lectures: A dialogue on democracy in Canada, ed. by Rudyard Griffiths. Toronto:
Penguin Canada.
Savard, Rémi. 1977. Mythes et cosmologies des Indiens montagnais: Résultats
préliminaires. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 50-76. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Sawridge Band v. Canada. 1995. Canadian Native Law Reporter 4:121-230.
Schenck, Theresa M. 1994. Identifying the Ojibwa. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 395-405. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Schenck, Theresa M. 1997. The voice of the Crane echoes afar: The sociopolitical
organization of the Lake Superior Ojibwa, 1640- 1855. New York: Garland.
Schenck, Theresa M. 1997. The Algonquian totem and totemism: A distortion of
the semantic field. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
David H. Pentland, pp. 341-353. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Schenck, Theresa M. 2000. “We subsist upon Indian charity:” George
Nelson and the Wisconsin Ojibwa. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference,
ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 339-345. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Schlichter, Alice. 1986. The origins and deictic nature of Wintu evidentials.
Evidentiality: The linguistic coding of epistemology, ed. by Wallace
Chafe & Johanna Nichols, pp. 46-59. Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.
Schmalz, Peter S. 1991. The Ojibwa of southern Ontario. Toronto: University
of Toronto Press.
Schmidt, David L. 1993. The Micmac hieroglyphs: A reassessment. Papers of
the 24th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 346-363. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Schmidt, K.H. 1979. Reconstructing active and ergative stages of Pre-Indo-European.
Ergativity: Towards a theory of grammatical relations ed. by Frans Plank,
pp. 333-345. London: Academic Press.
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe. 1821. Narrative journal of travels through the northwestern
regions of the United States extending from Detroit through the great chain
of American lakes to the sources of the Mississippi River ... in the year 1820.
Albany: E. & E. Hosford. [Reprint ed. by Mentor L. Williams. East Lansing:
Michigan State College Press, 1953]
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe. 1825. Travels in the central portions of the Mississippi
valley … New York: Collins & Hannay.
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe. 1834. Narrative of an expedition through the upper
Mississippi to Itasca Lake, the actual source of this river, embracing an exploratory
trip through the St. Croix and Burntwood (or Broule) Rivers. New York: Harper.
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe. 1845. Oneóta; or, Characteristics of the
red race of America. New York: Wiley & Putnam.
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe. 1851-57. Historical and statistical information,
respecting the history, condition and prospects of the Indian tribes of the
United States. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo. 6 vols.
Schoolcraft, Henry Rowe. 1852. An essay on the grammatical structure of the
Algonquin language. Historical and statistical information, respecting the
history, condition and prospects of the Indian tribes of the United States,
ed. by Henry Rowe Schoolcraft, vol. 2, pp. 351-442. Philadelphia: Lippincott,
Grambo.
Schreyer, Christine. 2003. Travel routes of the Chapleau Cree: An ethnohistorical
study. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart,
pp. 321-331. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Schroeter, Willy. 1989. Calumet – der heilige Rauch: Pfeifen und Pfeifenkulte
bei den nordamerikanischen Indianern. Wyk auf Föhr: Verlag für
Amerikanistik.
Schultz, Beth A., Ripan S. Malhi, & David G. Smith. 2001. Examining the
Proto-Algonquian migration: Analysis of mtDNA. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 470-492. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Schumann, Jill R. 1982. The diffusion of alcohol: Through membrane into culture.
Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 37-45.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Schwartz, Linda. 1988. Asymmetric feature distribution in pronominal ‘coordinations’.
Agreement in natural language: Approaches, theories, descriptions, ed.
by Michael Barlow & Charles A. Ferguson, pp. 237-249. Stanford, California:
Center for the Study of Language and Information.
Seaby, Peter. 1969. Standard catalogue of British coins, I: England and United
Kingdom. London: B.A. Seaby.
Searle, John R. 1988. Speech acts: An essay in the philosophy of language.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Seeber, Pauleena MacDougall. 1984. The European influence on Abenaki economics
before 1615. Papers of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 201-214. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Seeber, Pauleena MacDougall. 1985. The bird names of Aubery and Rasles. Papers
of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 171-181. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Seeber, Pauleena MacDougall. 1986. Dialect symbols in Aubery’s dictionary.
Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 297-311. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Seeber, Pauleena MacDougall. 1988. The Maine Indian guide. Papers of the
19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 175-185. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Seiler, Hansjakob. 1983. Intentionality. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Selkirk, Elisabeth. 1980. Prosodic domains in phonology: Sanskrit revisited.
Juncture, ed. by Mark Aronoff & Mary-Louise Kean, pp. 107-129. Saratoga,
California: Anma Libri.
Semple, Neil. 1996. The Lord’s dominion: The history of Canadian Methodism.
Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press.
Shanahan, David. 1994. The Manitoulin treaties, 1836 and 1862: The Indian Department
and Indian destiny. Ontario History 86.1:13-31.
Shanklin, Eugenia. 1981. Two meanings and uses of tradition. Journal of Anthropological
Research 37.1:71-89.
Sharrock, Susan R. 1974. Crees, Cree-Assiniboines, and Assiniboines: Interethnic
social organization on the far northern Plains. Ethnohistory 21:95-122.
Shea, John Gilmary. 1869. Notes on the early history of the Catholic Church
in New England. Historical Magazine 5:391- 394.
Shelemay, Kay Kaufman. 2001. Soundscapes: Exploring music in a changing world.
New York: W.W. Norton.
Shields, Rebecca. 2004. Word order and discourse in Menominee. Papers of
the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 373-388. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Shortt, Adam. 1907. Canadian Archives documents relating to the constitutional
history of Canada 1759-1791, ed. by Arthur G. Doughty. Ottawa: S.E. Dawson.
Shortt, Adam, & Arthur G. Doughty. 1918. Documents relating to the constitutional
history of Canada 1759-1791. 2nd edition, by the Historical Documents Publication
Board, Ottawa. 2 vols.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1967. The original home of the Proto-Algonquian people.
Contributions to Anthropology: Linguistics I, ed. by A.D. DeBlois, pp.
13-47. National Museum of Canada Bulletin 214. Ottawa.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1975. Resurrecting Virginia Algonquian from the dead:
The reconstituted and historical phonology of Powhatan. Studies in southeastern
Indian languages, ed. by James M. Crawford, pp. 285-453. Athens: University
of Georgia Press.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1980. The Penobscot dictionary project: Preferences and
problems of format, presentation, and entry. Papers of the 11th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 113-127. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1982. Frank G. Speck, personal reminiscences. Papers
of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 91-136. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1983. The first Maine Indian war: Incident at Machias.
Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 137-156. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1984. Compound verbs in Penobscot. Papers of the 15th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 389-394. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1988. Tag-questions in Penobscot. Papers of the 19th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 187-190. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1989. The Bonaventure hatchet. Actes du 20e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 301-305. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr. 1996. Proto-Algonquian *na:tawe:wa ‘massasauga’:
Some false etymologies and alleged Iroquoian loanwords. Anthropological Linguistics
38:635-642.
Siebert, Frank T., Jr., & Pauleena Seeber. 1983. Penobscot reflexive verbs.
Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 331-344. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Silverman, David J. 2000. Losing the language: The decline of Algonquian tongues
and the challenge of Indian identity in southern New England. Papers of the
31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 346-366. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Silverstein, Cory. 1997. “That’s just the kind of thing this lake
does:” Anishnaabe reflections on knowledge, experience, and the power
of words. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 354-364. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Silverstein, Michael. 1976. Hierarchy of features and ergativity. Grammatical
categories in Australian languages, ed. by R.M.W. Dixon, pp. 112-171. Canberra:
Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
Simerwell, Robert. 1834. Wlkr Potrwatome msina’kin; kewrnpinukatr.
Siseminwrn, okena’ton. Tr’min kesis – 1834 tso pponkit pe
kanekit Hesus. Shawannoe Mission [Kansas City, Kansas]: J. Meeker, printer.
[cited from Pilling 1891:463]
Simmons, William S. 1976. Southern New England shamanism: An ethnographic reconstruction.
Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 217-256.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Simmons, William S. 1979. The Great Awakening and Indian conversion in southern
New England. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 25-36. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Simmons, William S. 1982. Return of the timid giant: Algonquian legends of southern
New England. Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 237-242. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Simmons, William S. 1984. Genres in New England Indian folklore. Papers of
the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 69-80. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Simonson, Gayle. 1988. The prayer man: Ojibwa Henry Bird Steinhauer brought
religion to the Cree. Beaver 68:28-33.
Simpson, Jeffrey. 1998. Oral evidence finds a protector in the Supreme Court.
Globe and Mail, 18 February 1998. Toronto.
Sims, Catherine. 1992. Algonkian-British relations in the Upper Great Lakes
region: Gathering to give and to receive presents, 1815-1843. Ph.D. thesis,
University of Western Ontario.
Skinner, Alanson B. 1911. Notes on the Eastern Cree and Northern Saulteaux.
Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 9.1.
Skinner, Alanson B. 1923. Observations on the ethnology of the Sauk Indians.
Milwaukee Public Museum Bulletin.5:1-57.
Skinner, Alanson B. 1925. Observations on the ethnology of the Sauk Indians:
Part III, Notes on material culture. Bulletin of the Public Museum of the
City of Milwaukee 5:119-180.
Skinner, Alanson B. 1926. Ethnology of the Ioway Indians. Milwaukee Public
Museum Bulletin 5:181-354.
Skjon, E. Lee. 2001. Point of view, reported speech, and obviation in two Fox
texts. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D.
Nichols, pp. 493-515. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Sleeper-Smith, Susan. 1998. Furs and female kin networks: The world of Marie
Madeleine Réaume L’Archevêque Chevalier. New faces of
the fur trade: Selected papers of the Seventh North American Fur Trade Conference,
Halifax, Nova Scotia, 1995, ed. by Jo-Anne Fiske, Susan Sleeper-Smith &
William Wicken, pp. 53-72. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press.
Sleeper-Smith, Susan. 2001. Indian women and French men: Rethinking cultural
encounter in the Western Great Lakes. Amherst: University of Massachusetts
Press.
Smith, Donald B. 1975. Who are the Mississauga? Ontario History 67:211-222.
Smith, Donald B. 1987. Sacred feathers: The Reverend Peter Jones (Kahkewaquonaby)
and the Mississauga Indians. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Smith, Donald B. 1988. The life of George Copway or Kah-ge-ga-gah-bowh (1818-1869):
And a review of his writings. Journal of Canadian Studies 23.3:5-28.
Smith, Frederick D. 1977. Factors involved in job satisfaction among teachers
in the Bureau of Indian Affairs on the Navajo reservation. BIA Education
Research Bulletin 5.2:21-33.
Smith, James G.E. 1974. Proscription of cross-cousin marriage among the Southwestern
Ojibwa. American Ethnologist 1:751-762.
Smith, James G.E. 1976. On the territorial distribution of the Western Woods
Cree. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 414-435. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, James G.E. 1976a. Notes on the Wittiko. Papers of the 7th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 18-38. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Laverne, & Frank McIntyre. 1996. Teacher supply and demand: The
coming decade in Ontario: A forecast study. Final Report to the Ontario
Association of Deans of Education, Toronto: Council of Deans of Education.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1976. Christmas holidays important to the Wabanaki. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 115-128. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1977. The changing role of the Wabanaki Chief and Shaman.
Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 213-221. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1979. The adoption of medicinal plants by the Wabanaki. Papers
of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 167-172. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1980. Food versus nutrition: The changing diet of the Mistassini
Cree. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 128-134. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1982. Meductic reassessed 1981. Papers of the 13th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 201-209. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1983. The Wabanaki-Mohawk conflict: A folkhistory tradition.
Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 49-56. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1984. The Cree spring goose hunt. Papers of the 15th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 81-90. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1988. From beads to paper: Passamaquoddy problems and the
dissolution of a Caughnawaga Grand Council tradition. Papers of the 19th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 191-199. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1989. The economics of the Wabanaki basket industry. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 306-316.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1990. The long shot: Fact and tradition. Papers of the
21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 337-344. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1991. The three faces of Katahdin. Papers of the 22nd
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 336-345. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1992. Fort La Presentation: The Abenaki. Papers of the
23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 344-353. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1993. The Wabanaki as mariners. Papers of the 24th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 364-380. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1994. Gift diplomacy: Medals for the Wabanaki. Actes du
25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 406-425.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1996. The Wabanaki trading dance. Papers of the 27th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 238-247. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1998. Stories told at breakup, Moose Factory 1983. Papers
of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 301-310.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N. 1999. Father Aubery’s liturgical linguistics: An ethnohistorical
view. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 334-350. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N. 2000. Between the lines: Notes and insights from forty-eight
years among the Wabanaki. Papers of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed.
by John D. Nichols, pp. 367-380. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N. 2001. Three centuries of progress in three decades: Mistissini
1960-1990. Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John
D. Nichols, pp. 516-526. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N. 2003. Creating new relations to improve relations: Strangers
as Wabanaki Chiefs. Papers of the 34th Algonquian Conference, ed. by
H.C. Wolfart, pp. 333-340. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N. 2004. Wabanaki chief-making and cultural change. Papers
of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 389-405. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Smith, Nicholas N., & Willard Walker. 1997. The changing role of shamans
and their magic in the validation and maintenance of Wabanaki culture. Papers
of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 365-371.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Smith, William H. 1846. Smith’s Canadian gazetteer: Comprising statistical
and general information respecting all parts of the upper province, or Canada
West …. Toronto: H. & W. Rowsell.
Snow, Dean R. 1976. The Solon petroglyphs and Eastern Abenaki shamanism. Papers
of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 281-288. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Snow, Dean R. 1976. The archaeological implications of the Proto-Algonquian
urheimat. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 339-346. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Snow, Dean R. 1995. Migration in prehistory: The Northern Iroquoian case. American
Antiquity 60.1:59-79.
Socobasin, Mary Ellen. 1979. Maliyan/Mary Ann. Indian Township, Maine:
Wabnaki Bilingual Education Program.
Speck, Frank G. 1915. The Eastern Algonkian Wabanaki Confederacy. American
Anthropologist 17:492-508.
Speck, Frank G. 1915. Family hunting territories and social life of various
Algonkian bands of the Ottawa Valley. Memoirs of the Canadian Geological
Survey 70, Ottawa.
Speck, Frank G. 1915. The family hunting band as the basis of Algonkian social
organization. American Anthropologist 17:289-305.
Speck, Frank G. 1917. The social structure of the Northern Algonkian. Papers
and Proceedings, Twelfth Annual Meeting, American Sociological Society 12:82-100.
Speck, Frank G. 1918. Kinship terms and the family band among the Northeastern
Algonkian. American Anthropologist 20:143-161.
Speck, Frank G. 1919. The functions of Wampum among the Eastern Algonkians.
Memoirs of the American Anthropological Association 6.1:3-71.
Speck, Frank G. 1935. Naskapi: The savage hunters of the Labrador peninsula.
Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.
Speck, Frank G. 1997. Penobscot man: The life history of a forest tribe in
Maine. Orono: University of Maine Press.
Spielmann, Roger. 1987. Preference and sequential organization in Algonquin.
Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 321-333.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Spielmann, Roger. 1988. What’s so funny? Laughing together in Algonquin
conversation. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 201-212. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Spielmann, Roger, & Bertha Chief. 1986. Requesting and rejecting in Algonquin:
Notes on a conversation. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 313-326. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Spinney, Ann Morrison. 1999. Dance songs and questions of intercultural influence
in Wabanaki ceremonial life. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 351-350. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Sprague, John Francis. 1917. Baron de St-Castin. Sprague’s Journal
of Maine History 4.4:297-310.
St. Germain, Jill. 2001. Indian treaty-making policy in the United States
and Canada, 1867-1877. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Staab, Rodney. 1992. Dining with the Delawares: Kansas Delaware homes and hospitality
1830s-1860s. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 354-365. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Staab, Rodney. 1994. “When Shawnees die they go to probate court:”
Cultural practices of the Kansas Shawnees 1830s-1860s. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 426-444. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Staab, Rodney. 1996. Ceremonialism of the Kansas Ottawa: Jotham Meeker’s
commentary. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H.
Pentland, pp. 248-276. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Staab, Rodney. 1999. Settlements of the Missouri Shawnee, 1793-1825. Papers
of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 351-373.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Staab, Rodney. 2000. Hypolite Bolon Père et Fils: Interpreters
to the Delawares (and other prairie Algonquians). Papers of the 31st Algonquian
Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 381-401. Winnipeg: University of
Manitoba.
Starks, Donna. 1987. An insight into the structure of main clauses in Woods
Cree. Journal of the Atlantic Provinces Linguistic Association 9:21-42.
Starks, Donna. 1987. An introduction to Woods Cree: The case of South Indian
Lake. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 335-344. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Starr, Edward, ed. 1953. A Baptist bibliography; Being a register of printed
material by and about Baptists; Including works written against the Baptists.
Chester, Pennsylvania: American Baptist Historical Society.
Steager, Peter W. 1976. The child who was not born naturally – Necessity and
confusion in a Cree myth. Papers of the 7th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 175-196. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Stechow, Arnim von. 1991. Current issues in the theory of focus. Semantik:
Ein internationales Handbuch der zeitgenössischen Forschung / Semantics:
An international handbook of contemporary research, ed. by Arnim von Stechow
& Dieter Wunderlich, pp. 804-825. Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft
/ Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science, vol. 6. Berlin: Mouton
de Gruyter.
Steegman, A. Theodore, Jr. 1976. Physical anthropology in Northwestern Ontario:
Progress report on the Northern Algonquian project. Papers of the 7th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 272-280. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Steinbring, Jack H. 1981. Saulteaux of Lake Winnipeg. Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by June Helm, v. 6: Subarctic, pp. 244-255. Washington:
Smithsonian Institution.
Stevens, Nancy, ed. 1993. Working conditions of Texas teachers: Teacher supply,
demand, and quality policy research project. Texas Education Agency, Division
of Policy Planning and Evaluation, Austin.
Stevenson, Winona. 1996. The journals and voices of a Church of England Native
catechist: Askenootow (Charles Pratt), 1851-1884. Reading beyond words: Contexts
for Native history, ed. by Jennifer S.H. Brown & Elizabeth Vibert, pp.
304-329. Peterborough: Broadview Press.
Stewart-Smith, David. 1994. Pennacook-Pawtucket relations: The cycles of family
alliance on the Merrimack River in the 17th century. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 445-468. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Stille, Alexander. 2000. Speak cultural memory: A dead-language debate. New
York Times, 20 September 2000, p. A17
Stoeltje, Beverly J. 1975. ‘A helpmate for man indeed:’ The image
of the frontier woman. Journal of American Folklore 88:25-41.
Stone, Lyle M. 1978. History of the Upper Great Lakes. Handbook of North
American Indians, ed. by Donald Chaput & Bruce G. Trigger, v. 15: Northeast,
pp. 602-609. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Storrow, Marvin R.V. 1992. Litigating aboriginal rights cases. Aboriginal
title in British Columbia: Delgamuukw v. The Queen, ed. by Michael J. Bryant
& Frank Cassidy, pp. 178-192. Lantzville, British Columbia: Oolichan Books
& Institute for Research on Public Policy.
Straus, Anne Terry, & Robert Brightman. 1982. The implacable raspberry.
Papers in Linguistics 15.1:97-137.
Strong, John A. 1985. Tribal systems and land alienation: A case study. Papers
of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 183-200. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Strong, John A. 1986. Shinnecock whalers: A case study in seventeenth century
assimilation patterns. Actes du 17e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 327-342. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Strong, John A. 1988. Indian biography project. Papers of the 19th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 213-223. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Suen, Ching Yee, & Michael P. Beddoes. 1974. The silent interval of stop
consonants. Language and Speech 17:126-134.
Sugarhead, Cecilia. 1996. Ninoontaan / I can hear it: Ojibwe stories from
Lansdowne House, ed. & tr. by John O’Meara. Algonquian and Iroquoian
Linguistics Memoir 14, Winnipeg.
Sullivan, James. 1921-1965. The papers of Sir William Johnson. Albany:
University of the State of New York. 14 vols.
Summer Institute of Linguistics. [n.d.]. Speech Analyzer version 1.06. JAARS-ICTS.
Waxhaw, North Carolina.
Surtees, Robert J. 1986. Treaty research report: Manitoulin Island treaties.
Treaties and Historical Research Centre, Indian and Northern Affairs Canada.
Ottawa.
Surtees, Robert J. 1986. The Robinson treaties. Treaties and Historical Research
Centre, Indian and Northern Affairs Canada. Ottawa.
Surtees, Robert J. 1988. Canadian Indian policies. Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by Wilcomb E. Washburn, v. 4: History of Indian-White Relations,
pp. 81-95. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Surtees, Robert J. 1988. Canadian Indian treaties. Handbook of North American
Indians, ed. by Wilcomb E. Washburn, v. 4: History of Indian-White Relations,
pp. 202-210. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Sutton, Peter. 1996. The robustness of aboriginal land tenure systems: Underlying
and proximate customary titles. Oceania 67.1:7-29.
Swan, Ruth. 1987. Visual images in Native history: Island Lake, Manitoba. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 345-354. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Swan, Ruth, & Edward A. Jerome. 1998. The Collin family at Thunder Bay:
A case study of Métissage. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 311-327. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Swan, Ruth, & Edward A. Jerome. 2001. A mother and father of Pembina: A
NWC voyageur meets the granddaughter of The Buffaloe. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 527-551. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Swierzbin, Bonnie. 2003. Stress in Border Lakes Ojibwe. Papers of the 34th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 341-369. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Swiggers, Pierre. 1987. Compounding in Blackfoot. Papers of the 18th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 355-362. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Swiggers, Pierre. 1988. Theoretical implications of C.C. Uhlenbeck’s Algonquian
studies. Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 225-234. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Swiggers, Pierre. 1989. Edward Sapir in the Frank Speck correspondence. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 317-325.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Swiggers, Pierre. 1991. Philologists meet Algonquian: Du Ponceau and Pickering
on Eliot’s Grammar. Papers of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 346-358. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Szabó, László. 1977. Lemoine’s French-Algonquin dictionary.
Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 168-170. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Szabó, László. 1979. Les noms de lieux dans les phrases
malécites. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 118-120. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Szabó, László. 1980. Des particules négatives dans
les phrases malécites. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 49-53. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Szabó, László. 1981. The use of verbal enclitics in Malecite.
Papers of the 12th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 106-113.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Szasz, Margaret Connell. 1994. Introduction. Between Indian and White worlds:
The cultural broker, ed. by Margaret Connell Szasz, pp. 3-20. Norman: University
of Oklahoma Press.
Szathmáry, Emöke J.E., & Franklin Auger. 1983. Biological distances
and genetic relationships within Algonkians [sic]. Boreal forest adaptations:
The Northern Algonkians, ed. by A. Theodore Steegman, Jr, pp. 289-315. New
York: Plenum Press.
Taché, Alexandre A. 1869. Esquisse sur le Nord-Ouest de l’Amérique.
Montréal: Typographie du Nouveau Monde.
Tanner, Adrian. 1975. The hidden feast: Eating and ideology among the Mistassini
Cree. Papers of the 6th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 291-313. National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service
Paper 23. Ottawa.
Tanner, Adrian. 1978. Game shortage and the inland fur trade in Northern Québec,
1915 to 1940. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 146-159. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Tanner, Adrian. 1984. Notes on the ceremonial hide. Papers of the 15th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 91-105. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Tanner, Adrian, J. Kennedy, S. McCorquodale, & G. Inglis. 1994. Aboriginal
peoples and governance in Newfoundland and Labrador. A report for the Governance
Project, Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples, St. John’s, Newfoundland.
Tanner, Helen Hornbeck. 1976. The Ojibwas. A critical bibliography. Bloomington:
Indiana University Press.
Tanner, Helen Hornbeck, ed. 1986. Atlas of Great Lakes Indian history.
Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.
Tassé, Louise. 1994. Prises et protégés: Liens de parenté
et liens communautaires à Kitigan Zibi. Actes du 25e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 469-481. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Taylor, Allan. 1994. Gros Ventre dictionary. Hays, Montana: Gros Ventre
Treaty Committee.
Taylor, Charles. 1993. Reconciling the solitudes: Essays on Canadian federalism
and nationalism. Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University
Press.
Taylor, Donald M., et al. 1993. Education in Aboriginal communities: Dilemmas
around empowerment. Canadian Journal of Native Education 20.1:176-183.
Taylor, John. 1995. Non-Native teachers teaching in Native communities. First
Nations education in Canada: The circle unfolds, ed. by Marie Battiste &
Jean Barman, pp. 224-242. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Taylor, J. Garth. 1978. Did the first Eskimos speak Algonquian? Papers of
the 9th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 96-103. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Tedlock, Dennis. 1971. On the translation of style in oral narrative. Journal
of American Folklore 84:114-133.
Teeter, Karl V. 1995. Wiyot obsolescence. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 457-461. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Teeter, Karl V., & Philip S. LeSourd. 1983. Vowel length in Malecite. Actes
du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 245-248.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Telford, Rhonda M. 1996. “The sound of the rustling of the gold is under
my feet where I stand; We have a rich country:” A history of Aboriginal
mineral resources in Ontario. Ph.D. thesis, University of Toronto.
Telford, Rhonda M. 1997. The nefarious and far-ranging interests of Indian agent
and surveyor John William Keating, 1837 to 1869. Papers of the 28th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 372-402. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Telford, Rhonda M. 1998. How the West was won: Land transactions between the
Anishnabe, the Huron and the Crown in southwestern Ontario. Papers of the
29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 352-367. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Telford, Rhonda M. 1999. The Anishinabe presentation of their fishing rights
to the Duke of Newcastle and the Prince of Wales. Papers of the 30th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 374-396. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Telford, Rhonda M. 2000. Anishinabe interest in islands, fish and water. Papers
of the 31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 402-419.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Telford, Rhonda M. 2001. The Central Ontario Anishinabe and the rebellion, 1830-40.
Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols,
pp. 552-570. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Thalbitzer, Wilhelm. 1944. Uhlenbeck’s Eskimo-Indoeuropean hypothesis:
A critical revision. Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Copenhague 1:66-96.
Thames, Mary Ellen, Kathleen R. Gibson, & Kathryn T. Molohon. 1992. Creating
a population and genealogical research database. Papers of the 23rd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 366-384. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Theriault, Madeline Katt. 1992. Moose to moccassins: The story of Ka Kita
Wa Pa No Kwe. Toronto: Natural Heritage/Natural History.
Thiele, Christina A. 1985. Cumulative index of the Papers of the Algonquian
Conferences, 1975-1985. Papers of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 211-231. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Thiele, Christina A. 1989. Cumulative index: Papers of the Algonquian Conferences,
7th to 20th. Actes du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 343-363. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Thomason, Lucy. 1995. The assignment of proximate and obviative in informal
Fox narrative. Papers of the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 462-496. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Thomason, Lucy. 2003. The proximate and obviative contrast in Meskwaki. Ph.D.
thesis, University of Texas, Austin.
Thomason, Lucy. 2004. Two, three and four noun phrases per clause in Meskwaki.
Papers of the 35th Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 407-430.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Thomason, Sarah Grey, & Terrence Kaufman, eds. 1988. Language contact,
creolization, and genetic linguistics. Berkeley: University of California
Press.
Thomson, Jane Sproull. 1990. “The traces experience:” A museum ethnology
project. Papers of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 345-355. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Thurman, Melburn D. 1977. Tribes of the Delaware Indians. Actes du 8e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 244-247. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Thwaites, Reuben G. 1888. Radisson and Groseilliers in Wisconsin. Report
and Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, vol. 11, pp.
64-96.
Thwaites, Reuben G., ed. 1896-1901. The Jesuit Relations and allied documents:
Travels and explorations of the Jesuit missionaries in New France. Cleveland:
Burrows Brothers. 73 vols. [abbreviated JR].
Tisdale, M.A. 1987. Late Woodland settlement dynamics in the central Boreal
Forest: Clues from pottery technology. Papers of the 18th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 363-375. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Toll, Oliver W. 1962. Arapaho names and trails: A report of a 1914 pack trip.
Privately published.
Tomlin, Russell, & Richard Rhodes. 1979. An introduction to information
distribution in Ojibwa. Chicago Linguistic Society 15:307-320.
Trafton, Mark. 1878. Scenes in my life occurring during a ministry of nearly
half a century in the Methodist Episcopal Church. New York: Nelson &
Phillips.
Tremblay, Marc-Adélard, & Josée Thivierge. 1986. The nature
and scope of Jacques Rousseau’s Amerindian works. Actes du 17e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 343-375. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Trenholm, Virginia Cole. 1970. The Arapahoes, our people., Norman: University
of Oklahoma Press.
Trowbridge, Charles Christopher. 1938. Meermeear traditions, ed. by Vernon
Kinietz. Occasional Contributions from the Museum of Anthropology of the University
of Michigan 7, Ann Arbor.
Trowbridge, Charles Christopher. 1939. Shawnese traditions: C.C. Trowbridge’s
account, ed. by Vernon Kinietz & Erminie W. Voegelin. Occasional Contributions
from the Museum of Anthropology of the University of Michigan 9, Ann Arbor.
Trudel, François. 1990. Les rélations entre Indiens et Inuit dans
l’est de la Baie d’Hudson (1800-1840). Papers of the 21st Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 356-369. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Tuohy, Caroline. 1992. Policy and politics in Canada: Institutionalized ambivalence.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
Turcheneske, John A., Jr. 1985. Indian policy and the Brotherton Indians. Papers
of the 16th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 201-209. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Turcheneske, John A., Jr. 1993. Wisconsin’s attempt to reach a treaty
rights settlement with its Chippewa Indians. Papers of the 24th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 381-401. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Turcheneske, John A., Jr. 1995. Laura Kellogg’s Six Nations land claim
scheme and the Brothertown and Stockbridge Indians of Wisconsin. Papers of
the 26th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 497-524. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Turgeon, Laurier. 2002. Nationalism, transnationalism and First Nations. Paper
read at the Annual Meeting of the American Society for Ethnohistory, Quebec
City.
Tyrrell, J.B., ed. 1931. Documents relating to the early history of Hudson
Bay. Champlain Society Publications 34. Toronto.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1888. De verwantschapsbetrekkingen tusschen de Germaansche
en Balto-slavische talen. Doctoral thesis, Universiteit Leiden.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1892. Baskische Studiën. Verslagen en Mededelingen der
Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde 3e Reeks,
8:179-228.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1901. Agens und Patiens im Kasussystem der indogermanischen
Sprachen. Indogermanische Forschungen 12:170-171.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1908. Die einheimischen Sprachen Nord-Amerikas bis zum Rio Grande.
Anthropos 3:773-799.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1909. Grammatische onderscheidingen in het Algonkisch, voornamelijk
gedemonstreerd aan het Otchipwe-dialect. Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde 4e Reeks, 10:20-39.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1910. Zu den einheimischen Sprachen Nord-Amerikas. Anthropos
5:779-786.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1910. Ontwerp van eene vergelijkende vormleer van eenige
Algonkin-talen. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen,
Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 11, no. 3.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1911. Original Blackfoot texts, from the Southern Peigans,
Blackfoot reservation, Teton County, Montana. With the help of Joseph Tatsey.
Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling
Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 12, no. 1.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1912. A new series of Blackfoot texts, from the Southern
Peigans, Blackfoot reservation, Teton County, Montana. With the help of Joseph
Tatsey. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam,
Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 13, no. 1.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1916. Het passieve karakter van het verbum transitivum of van
het verbum actionis in talen van Noord-Amerika. Verslagen en Mededeelingen
der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, 5e Reeks,
2:187-216.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1916. Het identificeerend karakter der possessieve flexie in
talen van Noord-Amerika. Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie
van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, 5e Reeks, 2:345-371.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1927. Algonkisch-klinkende woorden in het Wiyot. Mededeelingen
der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen 63:233-258.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1935. Oer-Indogermaansch en Oer-Indogermanen. Mededeelingen
der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde Deel 77,
Serie A, no. 4:125-148.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1935. Eskimo en Oer-Indogermaansch. Mededeelingen der Koninklijke
Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde Deel 77,
Serie A, no. 4:179-196.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1938. A concise Blackfoot grammar, based on material from
the Southern Peigans. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie
van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 41.
Uhlenbeck, C.C. 1939. Grammatische invloed van het Algonkisch op het Wiyot en
het Yurok. Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschappen,
Afdeeling Letterkunde Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 2, no. 3:41-49.
Uhlenbeck, C.C, & R.H. van Gulik. 1930. An English-Blackfoot vocabulary,
based on material from the southern Peigans. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 29.
Uhlenbeck, C.C, & R.H. van Gulik. 1934. A Blackfoot-English vocabulary,
based on material from the southern Peigans. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 33.
Unwin, Charles. 1897. Reminiscences of an old surveyor. Association of Ontario
Land Surveyors Annual Report:79-87. [Reprinted in, The Ontario Land Surveyor
34.1:15-17, 1991].
Upton, L.F.S. 1979. Micmacs and the colonists: Indian-White relations in
the Maritimes, 1713-1867. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe. 1980. De la catégorie du genre en cris.
Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 33-39.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe. 1982. Relations entre langue et culture. Papers
of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 193-200. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe. 1984. À propos d’orthographe. Papers
of the 15th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 21-29. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe. 1991. Le cri québécois. Papers
of the 22nd Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 374-378. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe. 1993. Le calcul du temps chez les Amérindiens
cris de la côte est de la Baie James. Papers of the 24th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 402-406. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Vaillant, André. 1936. L’ergatif indo-européen. Bulletin
de la Société de Linguistique de Paris 37:93-108.
Valentine, J. Randolph. 1995. Ojibwe dialect relationships. Ph.D. thesis, University
of Texas, Austin.
Valentine, J. Randolph. 1996. Phonological parameters of Ojibwe dialect variation.
Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
287-323. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Valentine, J. Randolph. 2001. Nishnaabemwin reference grammar. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press.
Valentine, J. Randolph. 2001. Nenabozho and The Ojibwa woman. Actes
du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 583-610.
Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips. 1994. Performing Native identities. Actes du 25e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 482-492. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Valentine, Lisa Philips. 1995. Making it their own: Severn Ojibwe communicative
practices. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Valentine, Lisa Philips. 1996. Twenty-five analytic pitfalls in Algonquian research.
Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
324-336. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips. 1997. Constructing friends and foes: Uncovering a value
hierarchy in First Nations newspaper coverage. Papers of the 28th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 403-417. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips. 1998. Changing perspectives: Visions from James Evans’
diaries. Papers of the 29th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 352-367. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips, & Allan K. McDougall. 1999. Unveiling the hegemon:
Liberal democratic imag(in)ing of Stoney Point (Ipperwash). Papers of the
30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 397-410. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips, & Allan K. McDougall. 2001. Wawanosh’s box.
Actes du 32e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols,
pp. 571-582. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips, & Allan K. McDougall. 2002. A separation agreement
forty years in the making. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 392-413. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Valentine, Lisa Philips, & Allan K. McDougall. 2003. The discourse of British
and US Treaties in the Old Northwest, 1790-1843. Papers of the 34th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 371-392. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Vallduví, Enric. 1995. Structural properties of information packaging
in Catalan. Discourse configurational languages, ed. by Katalin É.
Kiss, pp. 122-152. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
van Kirk, Sylvia. 1977. “Women in between:” Indian women in fur-trade
society. Historical papers, pp. 31-46. Ottawa: Canadian Historical Association.
van Kirk, Sylvia. 1980. “Many tender ties:” Women in fur-trade
society in Western Canada, 1670-1870. Winnipeg: Watson & Dwyer.
van Kirk, Sylvia. 1985. John Dugald Cameron. Dictionary of Canadian biography
8:121-122.
van Kirk, Sylvia. 1987. Toward a feminist perspective in Native history. Papers
of the 18th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 377-389. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Vansina, Jan. 1965. Oral tradition: A study in historical methodology,
tr. by H.M. Wright. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Vansina, Jan. 1985. Oral tradition as history. Madison: University of
Wisconsin Press. [revised edition]
Vastokas, Joan M. 1984. Interpreting birch bark scrolls. Papers of the 15th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 425-444. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Vecsey, Christopher. 1984. Midewiwin myths of origin. Papers of the 15th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 445-467. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Vennum, Thomas. 1975. Southwestern Ojibwa music. Ph.D. thesis, Harvard University.
Vennum, Thomas. 1978. Origin-migration songs of the Ojibwa ‘mitewiwin’.
Journal of American Folklore 91:214-296.
Vennum, Thomas. 1985. The Ojibwa begging dance. Music and context: Essays
for John M. Ward, ed. by Anne Dhu Shapiro. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Department
of Music, Harvard University.
Vennum, Thomas. 2002. War whoops, hisses, and animal cries: Extra-musical sounds
in traditional Ojibwe song performance. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian Conference,
ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 414-432. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Vetromile, Eugene. 1866. The Abnakis and their history, or historical notices
on the aborigines of Acadia. New York: James E. Kirker.
Vickery, James B. 1992. Orono: The great sachem. Maine Historical Society
Quarterly 32.2:134-113.
Villar, Francisco. 1984. Ergativity and animate/inanimate gender in Indo-European.
Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 97:167-196.
Vincent, Sylvie. 1977. Structures comparées du rite et des mythes de
la tente tremblante. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 90-100. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Vincent, Sylvie. 1978. Tradition orale et action politique montagnaises: Le
cas de la Rivière Natashquan. Papers of the 9th Algonquian Conference,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 138-145. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Voegelin, Carl F. 1935. Shawnee phonemes. Language 11:23-37.
Voegelin, Carl F. 1938-40. Shawnee stems and the Jacob P. Dunn Miami dictionary,
Parts I-V. Indiana Historical Society Prehistory Research Series 1:63-108,
135-167, 289-323, 345-406, 409-478.
Voegelin, Carl F. 1945. Influence of area on American Indian linguistics. Word
1:54-58. [reprinted, Language in culture and society: A reader in linguistics
and anthropology, ed. by Dell Hymes, pp. 638-641. New York: Harper &
Row, 1964].
Voegelin, Carl F. 1953. From FL (Shawnee) to TL (English): Autobiography of
a woman. International Journal of American Linguistics 19:1-25.
Voegelin, Carl F. [n.d.]. Shawnee texts. Manuscript, Library of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia.
Vogel, Vanessa M.L. 1995. Panel and bandolier bags. Heritage 11.4:28-33.
Volney, Constantin-François, comte de Chasseboeuf. 1804. A view of
the soil and climate of the United States of America, tr. by C.B. Brown.
Philadelphia: Conrad.
von Rosen, Franziska. 1994. “Thunder, that’s our ancestors drumming:”
Music as experienced by a Micmac elder. Canadian music: Issues of hegemony
and identity, ed. by Beverley Diamond & Robert Witmer, pp. 557-578.
Toronto: Canadian Scholars Press.
Voorhis, Paul H. 1971. New notes on the Mesquakie (Fox) language. International
Journal of American Linguistics 37:63-75.
Voorhis, Paul H. 1974. Introduction to the Kickapoo language. Language
Science Monographs 13, Bloomington: Indiana University.
Voorhis, Paul H. 1977. Some observations on the loss of semivowels in Central
Algonquian languages. Linguistic Circle of Manitoba and North Dakota Proceedings
16/17:42-44.
Voorhis, Paul H. 1982. The Kickapoo sound system and Kickapoo standard orthography.
Papers of the 13th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 81-89.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Voorhis, Paul H. 1988. Kickapoo vocabulary. Algonquian and Iroquoian
Linguistics Memoir 6, Winnipeg.
Waddilove, W.J.D., ed. 1838. The Stewart missions; A series of letters and
journals, calculated to exhibit to British Christians, the spiritual destitution
of the emigrants settled in the remote parts of Upper Canada …. London:
J. Hatchard & Son.
Waisberg, Leo G., & Tim E. Holzkamm. 1994. “Their country is tolerably
rich in furs:” The Ojibwa fur trade in the Boundary Waters region 1821-71.
Actes du 25e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan,
pp. 493-513. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Waisberg, Leo G., Joan A. Lovisek, & Tim E. Holzkamm. 1996. Ojibwa reservations
as “an incubus upon the territory:” The Indian removal policy of
Ontario 1874-1982. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 337-352. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Walker, John. 1826 [1791]. A critical pronouncing dictionary, and expositor
of the English language ... London: Thomas Tegg.
Walker, Willard. 1981. Gabriel Tomah’s journal. Man in the Northeast
21:87-101.
Walker, Willard. 1984. Wabanaki wampum protocol. Papers of the 15th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 107-122. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Walker, Willard. 1996. Wabanaki “little people” and Passamaquoddy
social control. Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David
H. Pentland, pp. 353-361. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Walker, Willard. 1998. The Wabanaki Confederacy. Maine History 37.3:110-139.
Walker, Willard. 1999. The role of Passamaquoddy children’s narratives
in cultural transmission, boredom control, and the maintenance of ethnic identity.
Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
411-416. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Walker, Willard. 2000. The Passamaquoddies and their priests. Papers of the
31st Algonquian Conference, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 420-427. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Walker, Willard. 2001. The Passamaquoddies and the State. Actes du 32e Congrès
des Algonquinistes, ed. by John D. Nichols, pp. 611-616. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Walker, Willard. 2003. George Soctomah’s hat. Papers of the 34th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 393-399. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Walker, Willard. 2004. Wabanaki seating arrangements. Papers of the 35th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. 431-434. Winnipeg: University
of Manitoba.
Wallace, Dillon. 1907. The long Labrador trail. New York: The Outing
Publishing Co.
Wallace, Paul A.W. 1958. Thirty thousand miles with John Heckewelder.
Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Wallace, W. Stewart, ed. 1954. The present state of Hudson’s Bay, …,
by Edward Umfreville. Toronto: Ryerson Press.
Wallis, Wilson D., & Ruth Sawtell Wallis. 1955. The Micmac Indians of
Eastern Canada. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Wallis, Wilson D., & Ruth Sawtell Wallis. 1957. The Malecite Indians
of New Brunswick. National Museum of Canada, Bulletin 148, Anthropological
Series 40, Ottawa.
Ward, Margaret S. 1986. Indian education: Policy and politics, 1972-1982. Canadian
Journal of Native Education 13.2:10-21.
Warne, Janet. 1980. Time-depth in Mahican diachronic phonology: Evidence from
the Schmick manuscript. Papers of the 11th Algonquian Conference, ed.
by William Cowan, pp. 166-182. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Warren, William W. 1885. History of the Ojibway people. Collections of the
Minnesota Historical Society, vol. 5. St. Paul.
Weaver, Deborah. 1983. The effect of language change and death on obviation
in Mitchif. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 261-268. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Webster, John C., ed. 1934. Acadia at the end of the seventeenth century:
Letters, journals and memoirs of Joseph Robideau de Villebon, commandant in
Acadia 1690-1700, and other contemporary documents. New Brunswick Museum
Monograph Series 1. Saint John.
Webster, Noah. 1806. A compendious dictionary of the English language ...
Hartford, Connecticut: Hudson & Goodwin.
Whalen, D.H., Bryan Gick, & Philip S. LeSourd. 1999. Intrinsic F0 in Passamaquoddy
vowels. Papers of the 30th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 417-439. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Wheeler, Clinton Joliffe. 1977. The historic Assiniboine: A territorial dispute
in the ethnohistoric literature. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes,
ed. by William Cowan, pp. 115-123. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Wheeler, Clinton Joliffe, & A.P. Buchner. 1975. Rock art: A metalinguistic
interpretation of the Algonkian word for stone. Papers of the 6th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 362-371. National Museum of Man, Mercury
Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper 23. Ottawa.
Wherry, James Dennis. 1979. Abnaki, Etchemin, and Malecite. Papers of the
10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 181-190. Ottawa: Carleton
University.
Whidden, Lynn. 1983. Traditional Cree song and the problem of creativity in
music. Actes du 14e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 181-188. Ottawa: Carleton University.
White, Bruce M. 1999. The woman who married a beaver: Trade patterns and gender
roles in the Ojibwa fur trade. Ethnohistory 46.1:109-147.
White, Leslie A., ed. 1959. Lewis Henry Morgan: The Indian journals, 1858-62.
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
White, Richard. 1991. The middle ground: Indians, empires, and republics
in the Great Lakes region, 1650-1815. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Whitecalf, Sarah. 1993. kinêhiyâwiwininaw nêhiyawêwin
/ The Cree language is our identity: The La Ronge lectures of Sarah Whitecalf,
ed. & tr. by Freda Ahenakew & H.C. Wolfart. Publications of the Algonquian
Text Society / Collection de la Société d’édition
des textes algonquiens, Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press.
Whitehead, Ruth Holmes. 1991. The old man told us: Excerpts from Micmac history
1500-1950. Halifax: Nimbus.
Whittaker, Gordon. 1996. The Sauk language: A first look. Papers of the 27th
Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 362-401. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Whittaker, Gordon. 1996. Conversational Sauk. Stroud, Oklahoma: The Sac
& Fox National Public Library.
Wicken, William C. 2002. Mi’kmaq treaties on trial: History, land,
and Donald Marshall Junior. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Widder, Keith R. 1999. Battle for the soul: Métis children encounter
evangelical protestants at Mackinaw mission, 1823-1837. East Lansing: Michigan
State University Press.
Wierzbicka, Anna. 1996. Semantics: Primes and universals. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Wierzbicka, Anna. 1998. Anchoring linguistic typology in universal semantic
primes. Linguistic Typology 2:141-194.
Wierzbicka, Anna. 2002. Semantic primes and linguistic typology. Meaning
and universal grammar: Theory and empirical findings, ed. by Cliff Goddard
& Anna Wierzbicka, vol. 2, pp. 257-300. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Wightman, William R. 1982. Forever on the fringe: Six studies in the development
of Manitoulin Island. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Wigmore, John Henry. 1904. A treatise on the system of evidence at trials
at common law. Boston: Little, Brown.
Willett, Thomas. 1988. A cross-linguistic survey of the grammaticalization of
evidentiality. Studies in Language 12.1:51-97.
Williams, Angeline. 1991. The dog’s children: Anishinaabe texts told
by Angeline Williams, ed. & tr. by Leonard Bloomfield; newly edited
by John D. Nichols. Publications of the Algonquian Text Society / Collection
de la Société d’édition des textes algonquiens, Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba Press.
Williams, Glyndwr. 1969. Andrew Graham’s observations on Hudson’s
Bay 1767-91. Hudson’s Bay Record Society Publications 27, London.
Williams, Glyndwr. 1975. Hudson’s Bay miscellany 1670-1870. Hudson’s
Bay Record Society Publications 30, Winnipeg.
Williams, L.W. [Gjiga’qaquj]. 1990. A beginners alphabet for reading
and writing Micmac. Curriculum Development, Restigouche Band Council, Restigouche,
Quebec.
Williams, Shirley. 1993. Native languages at Trent University. Actes du 25e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 425-429. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Williams, Watson, & John Jerome. 1975. Mig’mewei ginaamasuti. [unpublished
preliminary version of a Micmac pedagogical grammar to teach the spelling system]
Williams, Watson, & John Jerome. 1979. Aspects of Micmac intransitive animate
inflection. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 191-202. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Williamson, William D. 1846. Indian tribes in New England. Massachusetts
Historical Society Collections, series 3 9:92-100.
Willson, Beckles. 1900. The great company. New York: Dodd, Mead.
Wilson, Alfred G. 1910. Geology of the Nipigon basin, Ontario. Geological
Survey Branch, Canada Department of Mines, Ottawa.
Wilson, Edward F. 1874. The Ojebway language: A manual for missionaries and
others employed among the Ojebway Indians. Toronto: Rowsell & Hutchison.
Winter, Gail. 1997. First Nation postsecondary students: Factors influencing
progress. Papers of the 28th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland,
pp. 418-435. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Wishart, Robert. 1996. Southwestern Ontario hunting narratives. Papers of
the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp. 402-409. Winnipeg:
University of Manitoba.
Wolf, Eric R. 1999. Envisioning power: Ideologies of dominance and crisis.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Wolfart, H.C. 1971. Plains Cree internal syntax and the problem of noun-incorporation.
International Congress of Americanists, Proceedings 38.3:511-518.
Wolfart, H.C. 1973. Plains Cree: A grammatical study. Transactions of
the American Philosophical Society, n.s., vol. 63, part 5, Philadelphia.
Wolfart, H.C. 1973. Boundary maintenance in Algonquian: A linguistic study of
Island Lake, Manitoba. American Anthropologist 75:1305-1323.
Wolfart, H.C. 1977. Les paradigmes verbaux ojibwa et la position du dialecte
de Severn. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 188-206. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Wolfart, H.C. 1979. Marginalia aquilonia. Algonquian Linguistics 5:7-13.
Wolfart, H.C. 1980. Marked terms for marginal kin. Papers of the 11th Algonquian
Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 283-293. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Wolfart, H.C. 1985. Joseph Howse. Dictionary of Canadian biography 8:411-414.
Wolfart, H.C. 1986. Taboo and taste in literary translation. Actes du 17e
Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 377-394. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Wolfart, H.C. 1989. Cree midwifery: Linguistic and literary observations. Actes
du 20e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 326-342.
Ottawa: Carleton University.
Wolfart, H.C. 1990. 1001 nights: The Orient and the Far Northwest. Papers
of the 21st Algonquian Conference, ed. by William Cowan, pp. 370-395. Ottawa:
Carleton University.
Wolfart, H.C. 1996. Sketch of Cree, an Algonquian language. Handbook of North
American Indians, ed. by Ives Goddard, v. 17: Languages, pp. 390-439.
Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Wolfart, H.C. 2002. William Cowan: In Memoriam. Papers of the 33rd Algonquian
Conference, ed. by H.C. Wolfart, pp. v-vi. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Wolfart, H.C., & Freda Ahenakew. 1998. The student’s dictionary
of literary Plains Cree, based on contemporary texts. Algonquian and Iroquoian
Linguistics, Memoir 15, Winnipeg.
Wolfart, H.C., & David H. Pentland. 1979. The “Bowrey” dictionary
and Henry Kelsey. Papers of the 10th Algonquian Conference, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 37-42. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Wolfart, H.C., & S.M. Shrofel. 1977. Aspects of Cree interference in Island
Lake Ojibwa. Actes du 8e Congrès des Algonquinistes, ed. by William
Cowan, pp. 156-167. Ottawa: Carleton University.
Wolvengrey, Arok. 1996. Evaluating a standard roman orthography for Saulteaux.
Papers of the 27th Algonquian Conference, ed. by David H. Pentland, pp.
410-425. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba.
Wood, Esther J. 2004. The semantic typology of pluractionality. Ph.D. thesis,
University of California, Berkeley. [in progress].
Wood, Esther J., & Andrew Garrett. 2001. The semantics of Yurok intensive
infixation. Proceedings from the Fourth Workshop on American Indigenous Languages,
ed. by J. Castillo, pp. 112-126. Santa Barbara Papers in Linguistics 11.
Wraxall, Peter. 1915. An abridgement of the Indian affairs contained in four
folio volumes, transacted in the colony of New York, from the year 1678 to the
year 1751, ed. by C.H. McIlwain. Harvard Historical Studies, 21, Cambridge,
Massachusetts: Harvard University Press.
Wright, James V. 1965. A regional examination of Ojibwa culture history. Anthropologica
7:189-227.
Wright, James V. 1968. The application of the direct historic approach to the
Iroquois and the Ojibwa. Ethnohistory 15:96-111.
Wright, James V. 1994. Before European contact. Aboriginal Ontario: Historical
perspectives on the First Nations, ed. by Edward S. Rogers & Donald
B. Smith, pp. 21-38. Toronto: Dundurn Press.